📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Anti-Arian Works

Fulgentius of Ruspe

Anti-Arian Works 2

Latin original · 361 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 1ch. 3 →
2:1
LIBER PRIMUS. DE MYSTERIO MEDIATORIS CHRISTI DUAS NATURAS IN UNA PERSONA RETINENTIS. CAPUT PRIMUlI. Liber a rege destinatus Fulgentio. Responsio Fulgentii ex jussu regia. Fidem nolle asse­ rere, est fidem negare. Respondendi necessitas est ex præcepto divino. 69 Triumphalibus tuis sensibus, piissime rex, nequaquam crediderim oblivione (al. oblivioni) sub- tractum, quod nuper mihi quoddam volumen, bajulo Felice, præceperis destinari, jubens me illico respon­ dere.
BOOK ONE. ON THE MYSTERY OF CHRIST THE MEDIATOR, RETAINING TWO NATURES IN ONE PERSON. CHAPTER I. A book sent by the king to Fulgentius. Fulgentius's reply at the king's command. To be unwilling to assert the faith is to deny the faith. The necessity of replying is from the divine precept. To your triumphant judgment, most pious king, I could never believe it has been withdrawn by forgetfulness, that recently you commanded a certain volume to be sent to me by the courier Felix, bidding me reply forthwith.
第一卷。論那位在一個位格中保有兩性的中保基督的奧祕。第一章。王差人送給富勤修的一卷書。富勤修奉王命所作的答覆。不肯宣認信仰,就是否認信仰。答覆的必要乃出於神的命令。至為虔敬的王啊,我斷不能相信,您得勝的明鑒竟因遺忘而失記此事:即近日您差信使腓力斯送來一卷書給我,並吩咐我立即作答。
2:2
Cujus, quia tanta fuit prolixitas, ut egeret ali­ quanto diutius recenseri, et diurni finis aderat, nocte propinquante, curriculi, vix ejusdem voluminis prin- cipia citatae delibans lectionis excursu, poposceram, ut ad cuncta plenae recensionis (al. recensitionis) or­ dine perlegenda noctis unius nobis spatium fuisset indultum; quod vestrae mansuetudinis voluntas om­ nino statuit abnegandum, ita ut nec saltem ad ,re­ sidua perlegenda Scripturæ nobis præcepisses aUri­ bui.
Since its length was so great that it needed rather more time to be reviewed, and the end of the day was at hand, night drawing near, having barely tasted the very beginnings of that volume by a hurried run through a rapid reading, I had asked that a space of one night be granted us for reading through everything in the order of a full review; which the will of your gentleness altogether decreed should be denied, so that you did not even command us to be allotted time for reading through the remaining portions of the Scripture.
由於這卷書篇幅甚長,需要頗多時日方能查閱,而白晝將盡、黑夜臨近,我只藉著匆匆速讀,勉強嘗了那卷書的開頭幾句,便曾請求:容我們有一夜的時間,好按完整查閱的次序把全書通讀一遍;然而您溫良的旨意卻決意全然拒絕,以致您連讀完那卷書其餘部分的時間,也未曾吩咐撥給我們。
2:3
Ego vero, cum spatio quorumdam dierum ordi­ nationem tui culminis praestolarer, ac deinceps, inter rogationis illius tenore subtracto, sola fuisset a nobis flagitata responsio, pauca, quibus, Domino adjuvante, nostri parvitas sufficit ingenii, de eadem interroga- tione, quam ex principio tenuiter cognovi, vestræ recensendam mansuetudini destinavi, ne forsitan aut fastidio putarer tumidus, aut taciturnitatis culpa ju­ dicarer obstrictus, quem vestra celsitudo suspicare- tur, aut superbia responsionem non reddere, aut verae fidei diffidentia tacuisse.
But I, since for the space of some days I awaited the direction of your eminence, and since thereafter, the tenor of that inquiry being withdrawn, only a reply was demanded of us, have destined to be reviewed by your gentleness these few things—for which, with the Lord's help, the smallness of our talent suffices—concerning that same inquiry, which from the beginning I came to know only slightly; lest perhaps I be thought puffed up out of disdain, or be judged bound by the fault of silence, which your loftiness might suspect—either not to render a reply out of pride, or to have been silent out of a distrust of the true faith.
但我,既在若干日子的期間等候您崇高的指示,其後那查詢的內容既被撤回,向我們所要求的只是一個答覆,我便將這寥寥數語(藉著主的幫助,我們微薄的才智尚能勝任)呈交您溫良的明察,論及那同一件我從起初只略知的查詢;免得我或被視為因輕慢而自高,或被判為受緘默之過所束縛,就是您崇高的心可能猜疑的——或是出於驕傲而不作答,或是出於對真信仰的疑懼而緘默。
2:4
Nam studio vestro, clementissime rex, compertum esse non ambigo apud eos qui Christianæ gratiæ participatione redempti sunt, pene id esse, fidem nolle asserere, quod negare. Quippe cum ipse unigenitus Deus humani generis conditor et redemptor, sicut se confessurum conliten­ tem, ita se negaturum negantem, certa prorsus de­ nuntiatione testatur, dicens : Qui me confitebitur co­ ram hominibus, confitebor et ego eum coram Patre meo, qui est in cœlis : qui autem negaverit me coram hominibus, negabo et ego eum coram Patre meo, qui est in cœlis (Matth. x, 32, 35). Ita denuo erubescen­ tem se suosque sermones ipse 70 quoque in sua majestate veniens erubescet.
For to your zeal, most clement king, I do not doubt it is well known that among those who have been redeemed by participation in Christian grace, to be unwilling to assert the faith is almost the same as to deny it. Since indeed the only-begotten God himself, the founder and redeemer of the human race, testifies with a wholly certain declaration that, just as he will confess the one confessing, so he will deny the one denying, saying: 'Whoever confesses me before men, I too will confess him before my Father who is in heaven; but whoever denies me before men, I too will deny him before my Father who is in heaven' (Matt. X, 32, 33). So again, he himself, coming in his majesty, will be ashamed of the one who is ashamed of him and of his words.
至為仁慈的王啊,對於您的熱忱,我毫不懷疑這是眾所周知的:在那些因分享基督恩典而蒙救贖的人中,不肯宣認信仰,幾乎等同於否認信仰。因為那身為人類創造者與救贖者的獨生神自己,以極確定的宣告見證:正如他要宣認那宣認他的人,他也要否認那否認他的人,說:「凡在人面前認我的,我在我天上的父面前也必認他;凡在人面前不認我的,我在我天上的父面前也必不認他」(太十32、33)。照樣,凡以他和他的話為恥的,他來在自己威嚴中時,也必以那人為恥。
2:5
Cujus dicti normam tali Lucas sententia cognoscitur posuisse, ubi hujus con­ fusionis sic exitiale firmat tacituro silentium, ut eru­ bescentem perditioni non sileat mancipandum ; inter alia Dominum hæc dixisse commemorans : Quid enim proficit homini (al. homo ), si lucretur universum mundum, se autem ipsum perdat et detrimentum sui faciat (Luc. ix, 21)? Causamque hujus perditionis insinuans adjecit : Nam qui me erubuerit (al. erube­ scit), et meos sermones, hunc Filius hominis erubescet, cum venerit in majestate sua, et Patris, et sanctorum angelorum. Nec immerito talis servus et abjicitur et punitur, quoniam uno eodemque silentio firmat er­ rorem, qui, terrore seu torpore (al.
The standard of this saying Luke is known to have set down in such a sentence, where he confirms the deadly silence of this shame in such a way that he does not keep silent that the one who is ashamed must be consigned to perdition; recalling among other things that the Lord said this: 'For what does it profit a man, if he gains the whole world, but loses himself and suffers the loss of himself?' (Luke IX, 25). And, indicating the cause of this perdition, he added: 'For whoever is ashamed of me and of my words, of him the Son of man will be ashamed, when he comes in his majesty, and the Father's, and the holy angels'.' And not undeservedly is such a servant both cast out and punished, since by one and the same silence he confirms error, who, possessed by terror or by torpor (al.
這話的準則,路加為人所知是這樣寫下的:他在其中如此確認這羞恥之致命緘默,以致不肯不說那以他為恥的人必要被交付滅亡;他在諸事中記述主說了這話:「人若賺得全世界,卻喪失自己、賠上自己,有什麼益處呢?」(路九25)。他並指明這滅亡的緣由,補充說:「凡把我和我的道當作可恥的,人子在自己與父並聖天使的威嚴中降臨時,也要把那人當作可恥的。」這樣的僕人被趕出又受懲罰,並非不當,因為凡被恐懼或麻木(或
2:6
tepore) possessus, silendo non astruit veritatem. Dominicam quoque gloriam qui non firmarit, evacuat, et divinam con­ tumeliam qui non refutarit, accumulat. Plerumque miles ignavus regia. castra, somnolento torpore de­ pressus, oppugnantibus tradit, dum competentibus excubiis non defendit. Hæc idcirco curavi quam maxime praemittenda, ne superbae responsionis ali­ quatenus notare tua pietas velit, cui ipsa respondendi necessitas officium liberæ responsionis imponit : nam cum de Deo res agitur, non levis reatus est, si quod ad salutem pertinet taceatur. Ita namque nos oportet corde ad justitiam credere, ut oris confessio fiat pariter ad salutem (Rom. x, 10);
tepidity) possessed, does not by his silence build up the truth. And whoever does not confirm the Lord's glory, empties it out, and whoever does not refute the divine reproach, heaps it up. Very often a slothful soldier, weighed down by drowsy torpor, delivers the royal camp to the besiegers, while he does not defend it with fitting watches. These things I have taken care above all to send beforehand, lest your piety should wish in any way to censure me for a proud reply, upon whom the very necessity of replying imposes the duty of a free reply: for when the matter concerns God, it is no light guilt if what pertains to salvation be kept silent. For thus it behooves us to believe in the heart unto righteousness, that confession may likewise be made with the mouth unto salvation (Rom. X, 10);
冷淡)所轄制的,就不藉緘默建立真理。凡不確認主之榮耀的,就使之落空;凡不駁斥對神之侮辱的,就使之堆積。懶惰的兵丁往往被昏睡的麻木壓倒,因不以合宜的守望防守,就把王的營壘交給圍攻的仇敵。這些話我格外留意先行陳明,免得您的虔敬有意在任何方面因驕傲的答覆而責備我,因為答覆的本身必要,就把自由答覆的職分加在我身上:因為當事關乎神時,若把關乎救恩的事緘默不言,就不是輕微的罪責。因為我們心裡相信以致於義、也照樣要口裡承認以致於救恩,本是理所當然的(羅十10);
2:7
quoniam verbum Dei non est vinctum (II Tim. II, 9). Huc accedit quod illud divinae praeceptionis oraculum omnis ecclesia­ stici prædicatoris personam. non tantum Mei, sed etiam servitii quadam communione perstringit (al. pertingit, dicente Domino : Clama, ne cesses, quasi tuba exalta vocem tuam (Isai. LVIII, 1). Quod Isaiæ cum dicitur in uno, pluribus imperatur; ipso unige­ nito Deo discipulis loquente : Quod uni vestrum dico, omnibus dico (Marc. XIII, 37). Propterea nos etiam beatus Petrus ad respondendum paratos esse debere paternae jubet dilectionis instinctu : Parati, inquiens, semper ad respondendum omni poscenti vos rationem de fide et spe quæ in vobis est (1 Petr. III, 15).
since the word of God is not bound (2 Tim. II, 9). To this is added that oracle of the divine precept which binds the person of every ecclesiastical preacher by a certain fellowship not only of faith but also of service, the Lord saying: 'Cry out, do not cease, lift up your voice like a trumpet' (Isa. LVIII, 1). What is said to Isaiah in one person is commanded to many; the only-begotten God himself saying to his disciples: 'What I say to one of you, I say to all' (Mark XIII, 37). Therefore blessed Peter also, by the prompting of fatherly love, bids us to be ready to reply: 'Being ready always,' he says, 'to reply to everyone who asks you a reason for the faith and hope that is in you' (1 Pet. III, 15).
因為神的道是不被捆綁的(提後二9)。此外還有神聖命令的這則神諭,它藉著某種團契,不僅在信仰上、也在事奉上約束每一位教會傳道者的身分,主說:「你要大聲呼喊,不可停止,揚起聲來,好像吹角」(賽五十八1)。對以賽亞一人所說的,乃是吩咐眾人;獨生的神自己對門徒說:「我對你們一人所說的,也是對眾人說的」(可十三37)。所以蒙福的彼得也憑著父愛的激勵,吩咐我們要預備好作答:「隨時預備,」他說,「以溫柔回答各人所問你們心中盼望與信心的緣由」(彼前三15)。
2:8
Cum omni poscenti rationem fidei speique nostrae praeci­ pimur reddere, cessat prorsus universae tam dignita. tis exceptio quam personae. Cui enim veritatis insi­ nuatio deneganda putabitur, cum se locutum sint confusione coram regibus propheta testatur, dicens: Loquebar in testimoniis tuis in conspectu regum, et non confundebar (Psal. CXVIII, 46) ? CAPUT II. In respondendo habenda est ratio regia dignitatis. Deus plus timendus et honorandus quam rex temporalis. Laus barbari regis propter studium sapientiæ. Quocirca, cum pro nostra fide, in quantum faculta­ tem divinitus accepimus, libere respondemus, nulla contumaciæ seu contumeliae debemus suspicione no.
Since we are commanded to render a reason for our faith and hope to everyone who asks it, all distinction ceases utterly, whether of rank or of person. For to whom shall it be thought that the disclosure of truth ought to be denied, when the prophet testifies that he spoke without confusion in the presence of kings, saying: 'I spoke of your testimonies in the sight of kings, and was not confounded' (Ps. 118:46)? CHAPTER II. In answering, regard must be had to royal dignity. God is to be feared and honored more than an earthly king. Praise of a barbarian king for his zeal for wisdom. Wherefore, when for our faith we answer freely, so far as we have divinely received the ability, we ought not to be marked by any suspicion of stubbornness or of insolence,
既然我們被命令要向凡詢問我們信德與盼望之緣由的人作出答覆,那麼一切地位或身分的分別便完全止息了。因為,既然先知見證他在諸王面前說話毫不慌亂,說:「我在諸王面前論述你的法度,並不羞愧」(詩篇一一八篇46節),那麼還有誰會被認為當拒絕向他揭示真理呢?第二章。答覆時應顧及君王的尊嚴。當畏懼並尊崇神過於屬世的君王。讚美一位蠻族君王對智慧的熱忱。因此,當我們為自己的信德、按著我們從神所領受的能力自由地作答時,我們不當被人懷疑為頑固或無禮,
2:9
tari, cum nec nostrae humilitatis, nec regiae simus dignitatis immemores , sciamusque Deo timorem, honorem regibus exhibendum, apostolica ita noi præmonente doctrina : Reddite omnibus debita, el paulo post : Cui timorem9 timorem; cui honorem, ho­ norem (Rom. XIII, 7). Hujus timoris honorisque ma- nifesta nobis beatus Petrus aperuit discretione noti- tam, dicens : Sicut servi Dei omnes honorate, fra­ ternitatem diligite, Deum timete, regem autem honori. ficate (I Petr. II, 17). Non autem parum clementiæ tuæ dileceionis exbibet 71 et honoris, quisquis in­ terroganti tibi hoc respondet quod ad fidem pertinet veritatis.
since we are mindful neither of our own lowliness nor of your royal dignity, and know that fear is to be shown to God and honor to kings, the apostolic teaching thus forewarning us: 'Render to all their dues,' and a little after: 'to whom fear, fear; to whom honor, honor' (Rom. 13:7). Blessed Peter opened to us the clear knowledge of this fear and honor by his distinction, saying: 'Honor all men as servants of God, love the brotherhood, fear God, honor the king' (1 Pet. 2:17). Now no small measure of love and honor does he show to your clemency, whoever answers you, when you inquire, that which pertains to the faith of the truth.
因我們既不忘自己的卑微,也不忘君王的尊嚴,並且知道當向神存畏懼、向君王存尊敬,正如使徒的教訓所預先警戒我們的:「凡人所當得的,就給他」,稍後又說:「當懼怕的,懼怕他;當恭敬的,恭敬他」(羅馬書十三章7節)。蒙福的彼得以其分辨為我們清楚闡明了這畏懼與尊敬的認識,說:「你們要作神的僕人尊敬眾人,愛弟兄,敬畏神,尊敬君王」(彼得前書二章17節)。凡在你詢問時以合乎真理之信德的事回答你的人,實在向你的仁慈顯出了不小的愛與尊敬。
2:10
Competens igitur mansuetudini tuae deferi­ mus honoris obsequium, cui regalis apicem culminis divina cernimus largitate collatum. Nec tamen quem­ quam sapientem fugit quanto sempiternus ille Rex regum et Dominus dominantium timore debeat sua­ pici, qui temporales etiam reges praecipit honorari. Hunc si quis parum metuit, valde contemnit; hujus qui minorat (al. non memorat honorificentiam, au. get injuriam; nec ingrati refugit culpam, qui creato­ ris immensitatem perpetuam et perpetuitatem im- mensam creaturarum (al. creaturae) putaverit quali- tatibus æstimandam. Hoc benigna mansuetudo tua procul dubio perspicit, hoc ingenii studiique tui sa­ gacitas recognoscit;
Fittingly, therefore, we offer the homage of honor to your gentleness, upon whom we perceive the summit of the royal crown to have been conferred by divine bounty. Yet it escapes no wise man with how great fear that everlasting King of kings and Lord of lords ought to be reverenced, who commands that even temporal kings be honored. If anyone fears him too little, he greatly despises him; whoever lessens the honor due to him increases his own injury; nor does he escape the guilt of the ungrateful, who supposes that the perpetual immensity of the Creator and the immense perpetuity of things is to be estimated by the qualities of creatures. This your kindly gentleness beyond doubt discerns, this the sagacity of your genius and zeal recognizes;
因此,我們理當向你的溫良獻上尊崇的敬意,因我們看見君王冠冕的至高榮位是藉神的慷慨賜予你的。然而,凡有智慧的人無不知道,那永恆的萬王之王、萬主之主當以何等的敬畏來尊崇,祂甚至命令要尊敬屬世的君王。若有人對祂敬畏太少,就是大大藐視祂;凡減損當歸給祂之尊榮的,就加增自己的傷害;凡以為造物主永恆的無限與受造之物無限的永恆該用受造物的品性來衡量的人,也難逃忘恩之罪。這一點,你仁慈的溫良必定明察,你才智與勤學的敏銳必定認出;
2:11
quam vere mirandam quisquis novit considerare pronuntiat, non quod insolitum sit hominem Scripturarum studiis insistere, sed quod rarum hactenus habeatur barbari regis animum nu­ merosis regni curis jugiter occupatum tam ferventi cognoscendae sapientiae delectatione flammari, cum hujuscemodi (al. hujusmodi) semper infatigabiles ni­ sus non nisi vel otiosus quis habere soleat, vel Ro­ manus. Per te, clementissime rex, per te, inquam, disciplinae studia moliuntur jura barbaricae gentis in- radere, quae sibi velut vernacula proprietate sole inscitiam vindicare.
and whoever knows how to consider it declares it truly to be marveled at — not because it is unusual for a man to apply himself to the study of the Scriptures, but because it is thus far held rare that the mind of a barbarian king, continually occupied with the numerous cares of the realm, should be so kindled with the fervent delight of coming to know wisdom, since such tireless efforts of this kind only a man of leisure or a Roman is wont to have. Through you, most merciful king, through you, I say, the pursuits of learning strive to make their way into the customs of a barbarian people, which is wont to claim ignorance for itself as though by native right.
凡懂得思量此事的人,都宣稱這實在值得驚嘆——不是因為人專心研究聖經是稀罕之事,而是因為至今罕見:一位蠻族君王的心思,雖不斷為國中諸多政務所纏繞,卻能被熱切認識智慧的喜悅所點燃;因為這樣不知疲倦的努力,通常唯有閒暇之人或羅馬人才有。至仁慈的君王啊,藉著你,我說,藉著你,學術的追求得以奮力進入一個蠻族的風俗之中,而這民族素來以為無知乃是自己與生俱來的產業。
2:12
Inventus es qui te ipso potior exstitisses, dum sic Africano præsides moderando regimini, ut magis desideres animæ spatia dilatare quam regni. Nosti, venerabilis rex, et (ut non am­ bigo) firma tenes sententia comprobatum quanto melioribus inhæreat commodis qui veritatem deside- I'at nosse, quam qui, subactis gentibus, temporalis tines regni cupit latius propagare. CAPUT III. Studium regis erroneum in Ariana perfidia. Magnum bonum confert inquisitio veritatis, quae tamen tunc desiderato non frustratur effectu, si rectis ad veri cognitionem lineis animus innitatur. Tunc etiam veloci proderit ingenio cucurrisse, si tendentis ad veritatem gressus nullo pravitatis teneatur (al.
You have proved yourself to be one who surpassed even yourself, while you so preside over the government of the African realm by your rule that you desire rather to enlarge the spaces of your soul than of your kingdom. You know, venerable king, and (as I do not doubt) you firmly hold as established by settled judgment, with how much better advantages he is joined who desires to know the truth, than he who, having subdued nations, desires to extend more widely the bounds of a temporal kingdom. CHAPTER III. The king's mistaken zeal in the Arian perfidy. The inquiry into truth confers a great good, which nevertheless is not then frustrated of its desired effect, if the mind leans upon right lines toward the knowledge of the true. Then also it will profit to have run with swift genius, if the steps of one tending toward the truth are held by no error of crookedness.
你已顯明自己是勝過自己的人,因你如此治理非洲王國的政務,以致更渴望擴展你靈魂的疆界過於你王國的疆界。可敬的君王啊,你知道,並且(我毫不懷疑)你以確定的判斷牢牢持守為已然證實的:渴望認識真理的人,比那征服列國、渴望更廣擴展屬世王國疆界的人,所得的益處要美好得多。第三章。君王在亞流派的悖謬中錯誤的熱忱。對真理的探求賦予極大的善益,然而唯有當心思循著正直的路線趨向認識真道時,這探求才不至於落空、達不到所盼望的果效。那時,以敏捷的才智奔跑也才有益,就是當那趨向真理之人的腳步不被任何邪曲的錯謬所拘束。
2:13
teneantur) errore. Qualiter autem salubris est credu­ litas aestimanda, quæ putat in eo cultum religionis divinæ consistere, ut vel naturali veritate sit privanda divinitas, dum negatur in ea (al. in re) quod non negatur in homine (al. in nomine), vel cum redem­ ptionis nostrae pervertitur (al. prævenitur) incerta confusione mysterium, ut Dominum Christum, Dei et hominis Filium, vel Deum de Patre naturaliter ve­ rum, vel hominem quis audeat negare perfectum ; aut si subjacuisse divinitas aestimetur passionibus hominis, vel non totus homo fuisse credatur in vir­ tutibus deitatis?
But how is that credulity to be esteemed wholesome, which supposes the worship of divine religion to consist in this — that either the Godhead should be deprived of its natural truth, while there is denied in it what is not denied in man; or the mystery of our redemption should be perverted by uncertain confusion, so that anyone should dare to deny the Lord Christ, the Son of God and of man, to be either truly God of the Father by nature, or perfect man; or if the Godhead should be reckoned to have been subject to the sufferings of the man, or the whole man should be believed not to have existed in the powers of the deity?
然而,那種輕信怎能算為有益於救恩呢?它以為敬拜神聖的宗教在於這一點——要麼使神性被剝奪其本性的真實,就是在神性中否認那在人身上並不被否認的;要麼使我們救贖的奧祕被含糊的混亂所扭曲,以致有人竟敢否認主基督——神與人之子——或不是本性上真是出於父的神,或不是完全的人;又或以為神性曾服在人的苦難之下,或相信那完全的人不曾具備神性的能力?
2:14
Ac sic non dissimili veritas evacua­ tur errore, si, vel in una persona veri Dei verique hominis Christi quod diversum substantiallter con­ stat esse confunditur, vel in divinitate Patris et Fi- lii et Spiritus sancti, substantiali diversitate credita, quod unum atque indivisibile Trinitatis est separa­ tur : cum nec divina simplicitas particularem sibi di­ versitatem ascribi permittat, 72 unde non immerito compositioni subjaceat; nec rationalis intelligentia caUtu diversitatis ullatenus egeat, quae unius tantum simplicis sempiternæque naturae fidem ad salutis suæ plenitudinem sat esse cognoscat, ut pote quæ non ignoret ipsum Deum sibi coelestibus oraculis intonare:
And thus the truth is emptied out by an error not unlike, if either in the one person of the true God and true man Christ that which stands to be substantially diverse is confounded, or in the Godhead of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, a substantial diversity being believed, that which is one and indivisible of the Trinity is separated: since the divine simplicity neither permits a partial diversity to be ascribed to itself, whereby it would not undeservedly lie subject to composition; nor does rational understanding in any way need any zeal for diversity, which knows the faith of only one simple and everlasting nature to be sufficient for the fullness of its salvation, inasmuch as it is not ignorant that God himself thunders to it by the heavenly oracles:
照樣,真理也被一種相似的錯謬所掏空:無論是在真神與真人基督的獨一位格中,把那本質上確為有別的加以混淆;還是在父、子、聖靈的神性中,信以為有本質上的差異,而把三位一體中那獨一不可分的加以分割。因為神聖的單純性既不容許把部分的差異歸給自己——否則它便不無理由地要落入複合之中;理性的悟性也絲毫不需要對差異的任何追求,因它認定唯獨對那獨一、單純、永恆之本性的信德,就足以成全其救恩,正如它不會不知道神親自藉著天上的諭示向它宣告:「
2:15
Audi, Israel, Dominus Deus tuus, Dominu. (al. Deui) unus est (Deut. VI, 4). Et Dominum Deum tuum ado­ rabis, et illi soli servies. Et Non erunt tibi dii absque me. Sed nec iUud est humanis mentibus ignorandum, quanto salutis mulctetur (al. mutetur) aeternae dispen­ dio, quisquis veri Dei proprio unigenitoque Filio, quantum ad divinitatis attinet immensam sempiter­ namque substantiam, vel localis motionis, vel cujus­ quam mutabilitatis non metuat impiis mortiferisque contumeliam cogitationibus vel sermonibus irrogare; Unde non immerito Davidici carminis illo a sit condem­ nandus eloquio : Dixit insipiens in corde suo, Non est Deus (Psalm. XIII, 1). Quia revera, si localis, non immensus;
'Hear, O Israel, the Lord your God is one Lord' (Deut. 6:4). And 'the Lord your God you shall adore, and him alone shall you serve.' And 'You shall have no gods besides me.' But neither must this be unknown to human minds, with how great a loss of eternal salvation he is fined, whoever does not fear to inflict insult by impious and death-dealing thoughts or words upon the proper and only-begotten Son of the true God — as regards the immense and everlasting substance of his divinity — whether of local motion or of any changeableness; whence he is not undeservedly to be condemned by that saying of the Davidic song: 'The fool has said in his heart, There is no God' (Ps. 13:1). For truly, if he is local, he is not immense;
以色列啊,你要聽,主你的神是獨一的主」(申命記六章4節)。又說:「你要敬拜主你的神,單要事奉祂。」又說:「除我以外,你不可有別的神。」但這一點也不可為人的心思所不知:凡不懼怕以不虔且致死的思想或言語,向真神本體且獨生的子——就其神性無限而永恆的本質而言——加以位移或任何可變性之侮辱的人,要遭受何等永恆救恩的虧損;因此他不無理由地要被大衛詩篇的那句話所定罪:「愚頑人心裡說,沒有神」(詩篇十三篇1節)。因為實在說,祂若有處所,就不是無限的;
2:16
si mutabilis, non est Deus. CAPUT IV. Errores hæreticorum ex malo intellectu circa mysterium Incarnationis. Inde etiam cæcitas Judæorum. Certum est autem pene omnes (al. omnis) hære- ticæ pravitatis errores hinc quibusdam multipliciter subrepsisse, dum magnum pietatis sacramentum, quod manifestatum est in carne, justificatum est in spiritu, apparuit angelis, prædicatum est gentibus, creditum est in hoc mundo, assumptum est in gloria (I Tim. III, 16), nonnulli, aut b non sicut est credunt, aut omnino non credunt; et ille lapis, qui ab ædificantibus re­ probatus in caput factus est anguli, quibusdam pravæ credulitatis cæcitate possessis, lapis offensionis et petra scandali (1 Petr.
if he is changeable, he is not God. CHAPTER IV. The errors of the heretics arising from an evil understanding concerning the mystery of the Incarnation. Thence also the blindness of the Jews. Now it is certain that nearly all the errors of heretical depravity have from this point crept in upon certain men in manifold ways, since — while the great sacrament of piety, 'which was manifested in the flesh, justified in the spirit, appeared to angels, preached to the nations, believed in this world, taken up in glory' (1 Tim. 3:16) — some either do not believe it as it is, or do not believe it at all; and that stone, which, rejected by the builders, was made the head of the corner, becomes, for certain men possessed by the blindness of a depraved credulity, a stone of stumbling and a rock of offense (1 Pet.
祂若可變,就不是神。第四章。異端者因對道成肉身之奧祕的錯誤理解而生的謬誤,猶太人的瞎眼亦由此而來。如今可以肯定,異端邪僻的幾乎所有謬誤,都是從這一點以各樣方式潛入某些人心中的:因為當那敬虔的大奧祕——「就是神在肉身顯現,被聖靈稱義,被天使看見,被傳於外邦,被世人信服,被接在榮耀裡」(提摩太前書三章16節)——某些人要麼不照其本相相信,要麼全然不信;於是那被匠人所棄、卻已成了房角頭塊石頭的石頭,對某些被邪僻輕信之瞎眼所轄制的人,就成了絆腳的石頭、跌人的磐石(彼得前書
2:17
II, 8) efficitur. Unde non im merito, cum Simeon infantem Christum templi Do. minum, ad templum suum præcepto suae legis alia­ tum (al. illatum), gaudens ulnis meruisset gestare senilibus (Luc. II, 28), et figuram gerens præsentis ævi, carnali senio jam defessi, novum vetulus homi- nem sumeret, eum scilicet qui solus posset ex pec­ catoribus (longævo dicenti : Tu es Deus salvator meus, et te exspectavi tota ( al. toto) die [Psal. xxiv, 5]) non solum inolitam vetustatem demere, quin etiam juventutcm, sicut aquilæ, renovare (iut pote cui etiam apostolica tuba foret veraciter canitura : Sicut est veritas in Jesu deponere vos secundum (al.
2:8). Whence not undeservedly, when Simeon, rejoicing, had been counted worthy to bear in his aged arms the infant Christ, the Lord of the temple, brought to his own temple according to the precept of his law (Luke 2:28) — and, bearing the figure of the present age, already wearied with fleshly old age, the old man took up the new man, namely him who alone could, out of sinners (as he says to the aged one: 'You are God my Savior, and for you I have waited all the day' [Ps. 24:5]), not only remove ingrained oldness, but even renew youth like the eagle's (as one to whom the apostolic trumpet also would truly sing: 'As the truth is in Jesus, that you put off, according to
二章8節)。因此不無理由地:當西面歡喜地被算為配得,用他年邁的雙臂抱著那嬰孩基督——聖殿的主,按祂律法的規條被帶到祂自己的殿裡(路加福音二章28節)——這老人身負今世的表記,已因肉身的衰老而疲乏,卻接過那新人,就是那唯獨能夠從罪人中間(正如他向那年老者所說的:「你是拯救我的神,我終日等候你」〔詩篇二十四篇5節〕)不但除去根深蒂固的舊態,甚至使青春如鷹返老還童的一位(正如使徒的號角也將真實地向他歌唱:「正如真理在耶穌裡的,就要脫去你們
2:18
sicut) pristinam conversationem veterem hominem, qui cor­ rumpitur secundum desideria erroris; renovamini au­ tem spiritu mentis vestræ, et induite novum hominem, eum (al. novum eum) qui secundum Deum creatus est in justitia et sanctitate veritatis (Ephes. IV, 22); ille igitur Simeon, mundanæ cernens adesse salvationis ac renovationis effectum (non enim misit Deus Filium suum ut judicet mundum, sed ut salvetur mundus per ipsum [Joan. III, 17] ), cum primum se vitæ præsen. tis angoribus precaretur absolvi, dicens : Nunc di­ mittis servum tuum, Domine, secundum verbum tuum in pace : quia viderunt oculi mei salutare tuum, quod re- parasti c ante faciem omnium populorum;
the former manner of life, the old man, which is corrupted according to the desires of error; and be renewed in the spirit of your mind, and put on the new man, him who according to God was created in the justice and holiness of truth' (Eph. 4:22)); that Simeon, therefore, perceiving the effect of worldly salvation and renewal to be present (for God did not send his Son to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through him [John 3:17]), when first he prayed to be released from the anguish of the present life, saying: 'Now you dismiss your servant, Lord, according to your word, in peace: for my eyes have seen your salvation, which you have prepared before the face of all peoples;
從前的生活方式,脫去那按著誘惑的私慾漸漸敗壞的舊人;又要將你們的心志改換一新,並且穿上新人,就是照著神在真理的公義和聖潔中所造的那位」(以弗所書四章22節)〕;因此那西面,看見今世救恩與更新的果效已然臨到(因為神差祂的子到世上來,不是要審判世界,乃是要叫世人因祂得救〔約翰福音三章17節〕),當他先求脫離今生的苦楚,說:「主啊,如今可以照你的話,釋放僕人安然去世,因為我的眼睛已經看見你的救恩,就是你在萬民面前所預備的,
2:19
lumen ad velationem gentium, et gloriam plebis tuæ Israel (Luc. II , 29-34 ); paulo post hoc de ipso testatur : Ecce positus 73 est hic in ruinam et resurrectionem multo­ rum (Ibid., 34). Ibi ergo male credentibus ruinam perfidia generat, ubi recta credulitas fideles exaltat. In uno eodemque Christo, vero Dei veroque homi­ nis filio, minus perspicientium tenebratur hactenus lippitudo, in quo illuminatis veri luminis claret ma- infesta cognitio. Inde est quod Judæus hominem Christum caecus vidit, et cecidit, cui jam pridem Isaias non destitit praedicare : Aure audietis, et non intelligetis, et videntes videbitis, et non videbitis (Isai. IX, 6).
a light for the revelation of the nations, and the glory of your people Israel' (Luke 2:29-34); a little after he testifies this concerning the same child: 'Behold, this one is set for the fall and rising again of many' (ibid., 34). There, therefore, perfidy generates a fall for those who believe wrongly, where right credulity exalts the faithful. In one and the same Christ, true Son both of God and of man, the bleared vision of those who see less clearly is thus far darkened, in whom the manifest knowledge of the true light shines to those who are enlightened. Thence it is that the Jew, blind, saw the man Christ and fell, to whom long before Isaiah did not cease to proclaim: 'With your ear you shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing you shall see, and shall not see' (Isa. 6:9).
是照亮外邦人的光,又是你民以色列的榮耀」(路加福音二章29-34節);稍後他又論到這孩子見證說:「看哪,這孩子被立,是要叫許多人跌倒,許多人興起」(同上34節)。因此,在那裡,悖謬使信得不正的人跌倒,正直的信卻使信者高升。在同一位基督裡——神與人真正的兒子——那些看得不清之人昏花的視力至今被蒙蔽,但在祂裡面,真光顯明的認識卻向那些蒙光照的人閃耀。因此,那瞎眼的猶太人看見了人基督,就跌倒了;以賽亞早已不斷向他宣告:「你們聽是要聽見,卻不明白;看是要看見,卻不曉得」(以賽亞書六章9節)。
2:20
Quid vero essent non visuri videntes, subse­ cutus ostendit, dum Deum ex Virgine nasciturum evidenti vaticinatione testatur : Ecce, inquiens, virgo in utero concipiet, et pariet filium, et vocabitur nomen ejus Emmanuel (Isai. VII, 14), quod interpre­ tatur evangelista, dicens : Nobiscum Deus (Matth. i, 25). Audiens ergo Judæus, remansit surdus, et vi­ dens, magis factus est cæcus; a quo nec veri Patria sempiternus atque unigenitus Filius creditur, et in­ corruptæ virginitatis fecunditas abnegatur. CAPUT v. Error Manicnæi circa carnem Christi. Ex libro Sapientiæ refutatur, Convincitur ex epistola Joannis.
But what those seeing were not going to see, he showed by what followed, while by an evident prophecy he testifies that God was to be born of a Virgin: 'Behold,' he says, 'a virgin shall conceive in the womb, and shall bear a son, and his name shall be called Emmanuel' (Isa. 7:14), which the evangelist interprets, saying: 'God with us' (Matt. 1:23). The Jew, therefore, hearing, remained deaf, and seeing, was made the more blind; by whom neither is the everlasting and only-begotten Son believed to be of the true Father, and the fruitfulness of incorrupt virginity is denied. CHAPTER V. The error of Mani concerning the flesh of Christ. It is refuted from the book of Wisdom. It is convicted from the epistle of John.
至於那些看見的人將看不見甚麼,他藉隨後的話顯明了,就是他以明確的預言見證神將由童貞女而生:他說:「看哪,必有童女懷孕生子,人要稱他的名為以馬內利」(以賽亞書七章14節),福音書作者將這名解釋為:「神與我們同在」(馬太福音一章23節)。因此那猶太人聽了仍舊耳聾,看了反倒更瞎;由於他,那永恆而獨生的子既不被信為出於真父,無玷童貞的多產也被否認了。第五章。摩尼論基督肉身的謬誤。從《智慧篇》加以駁斥,從約翰的書信加以定罪。
2:21
Hinc etiam Manichaeus in Deo vero veram carnem formidat credere, cum humanam carnem non vitio culpæ, sed naturali credens proprietate pollutam, a naturæ mali, quam sibi mendaciter fingit, tantam vir­ tutem cæcus attribuit, ut, Si crediderit verum Deum veram carnisassumpsisse naturam, divinitatem (quam fallaci professione dicit b incoinquinabilem) carnis non credat pollutionis expertem; et ideo in Christo carnis phantasiam credere maluit quam naturam, et dum infirmitatem humanam ab illa (al. ab illo) sus­ ceptam medicinali virtute non vidit, semetipsum wi­ ser a remedio salutis exclusit.
Hence also Mani dreads to believe true flesh in the true God, since — believing human flesh to be polluted not by the fault of guilt, but by natural property — he, being blind, attributes to a nature of evil (which he lyingly feigns for himself) so great a power that, if he should believe the true God to have assumed a true nature of flesh, he would not believe the divinity (which by a deceitful profession he calls incapable of defilement) to be exempt from the pollution of the flesh; and therefore in Christ he preferred to believe a phantasm of flesh rather than a nature, and while he did not see the human infirmity assumed by him with medicinal power, he wretchedly excluded himself from the remedy of salvation.
因此,摩尼也不敢相信真神裡有真正的肉身,因他相信人的肉身之受玷污,不是由於罪咎,而是由於本性的屬性;他既瞎了眼,就把如此大的能力歸給一個惡的本性(那是他為自己虛謊捏造的),以致若他相信真神取了真正肉身的本性,他就不肯相信那神性(他以欺詐的宣認稱之為不能受玷污的)能免於肉身的污穢;因此,他在基督裡寧可相信肉身的幻影,而非肉身的本性,並且他既看不見祂以醫治的能力所取的人性軟弱,就可悲地把自己排除在救恩的良藥之外。
2:22
Sed hæc impuræ de­ mentia falsitatis, sancti Spiritus præscientia resis- tente, prius est exstincta quam genita, incoinquina­ bilem sapientiæ statum his verbis Instrumenti Veteris serie commendante: Omnium mobilitatum mobilior est sapientia : attingit autem ubique propter suam mun­ ditiam. Vapor est enim virtutis Dei, et emanatio quæ­ dam claritatis omnipotentis Dei sincera; et ideo nihil inquinamenti in illam incurrit. Splendor est enim lucis æternæ, et speculum sine macula Dei majestatis, et imago bOnitatis illius. Et cum sit una, omnia potest; et permanens in se, omnia innovat (Sap. VII. 24, 27).
But this madness of impure falsehood, the foreknowledge of the Holy Spirit resisting it, was extinguished before it was begotten, the Instrument of the Old Testament commending the incorruptible state of wisdom in these words in its course: 'Wisdom is more mobile than all mobile things: and she reaches everywhere by reason of her purity. For she is the vapor of the power of God, and a certain pure emanation of the brightness of the almighty God; and therefore no defilement runs into her. For she is the splendor of eternal light, and the spotless mirror of the majesty of God, and the image of his goodness. And though she is one, she can do all things; and remaining in herself, she renews all things' (Wis. 7:24, 27).
但這不潔虛謊的瘋狂,因聖靈預知的抵擋,在它被生出之前就已被撲滅了,舊約的典籍在其記述中以這些話稱許智慧不能受玷污的狀態:「智慧比一切活動的都更靈活,並且因她的潔淨遍及萬有。因她是神能力所發的氣,是全能者榮耀純淨的流溢,因此沒有污穢能侵入她。她是永恆之光的光輝,是神威嚴無瑕的鏡子,是祂良善的形像。她雖是獨一的,卻無所不能;她安居於己身,卻更新萬物」(智慧篇七章24、27節)。
2:23
De qua sapientiae incoinquinabilitate atque incarna­ tionis veritate securus ille qui de pectore ipsius sa­ pientiæ mysteriorum cælestium meruit intelligentiam illuminatus haurire, flducialiter dicit: Omnis spiritus qui confitetur Jesum Christum in carne venisse, ex Deo est. Omnis spiritus qui non confitetur Jesum Christum in carne venisset ex Deo non est, et hic est Antichristus (I Joan. IV, 2, 3): fetulentæ quippe carnis inquina­ menta non sensit, qui ad suscipiendam veram sub­ stantiam carnis et eamdem mundandam carnis fetu­ lentiam venit. Quoniam ideo carnem immaculatam dignatus est sumere, ut caruem salvans omnem posset carnis maculam submovere, memorato rursus Joanne testante :
Concerning this incorruptibility of wisdom and the truth of the incarnation, that man, who from the very bosom of wisdom was counted worthy to draw enlightened the understanding of the heavenly mysteries, being secure, says with confidence: 'Every spirit that confesses Jesus Christ to have come in the flesh is of God. Every spirit that does not confess Jesus Christ to have come in the flesh is not of God, and this is Antichrist' (1 John 4:2-3): for he felt not the defilements of foul flesh, who came to take up the true substance of flesh and to cleanse that same foulness of flesh. Because for this reason he deigned to take up immaculate flesh, that, saving the flesh, he might be able to remove every stain of flesh, the same John again testifying:
論到智慧這不能受玷污之性與道成肉身的真實,那從智慧本身胸懷中蒙受光照、被算為配得汲取天上奧祕之悟性的人,安然無懼地滿有信心地說:「凡靈認耶穌基督是成了肉身來的,就是出於神的。凡靈不認耶穌基督是成了肉身來的,就不是出於神,這是敵基督者的靈」(約翰一書四章2-3節)。因為祂沒有感受污穢肉身的沾染,祂乃是來擔取肉身真實的本體,並潔淨那同一肉身的污穢。因祂正是為此俯就取了無玷的肉身,好叫祂拯救肉身,能除去肉身一切的污點,同一位約翰又見證說:「
2:24
Scimus quia ille apparuit, ut peccata tolle­ ret, et peccatum in eo non est (I Joan. m,5). Iterum ; In hoc apparuit Filius Dei, ut solvat opera diaboli (Ibid., 8). 74 Nam quia Dei opus viuculo tenebatur diabolici operis, apparuit Filius Dei ut illud solveret, hoc salvaret. CAPUT VI. Photini hæresis. Ex initio Joannis multi confutantur errores. Deus erat Verbum naturaliter, non nuncupative solum. Ignorat etiam Photinus magnum pietatis, quod Apostolus memorat, sacramentum (1 Tim. III, 16), qui Christi ex Virgine fatetur exordium : ignorans in uno Christo sic esse credendam veritatem carnis ex tempore, ut neganda non sit naturalis veritas sempi­ ternae divinitatis ex Patre.
'We know that he appeared to take away sins, and in him there is no sin' (1 John 3:5). Again: 'For this the Son of God appeared, that he might destroy the works of the devil' (ibid., 8). For because the work of God was held bound by the bond of the diabolical work, the Son of God appeared that he might loose the one and save the other. CHAPTER VI. The heresy of Photinus. From the beginning of John many errors are refuted. God was the Word by nature, not by mere designation. Photinus too is ignorant of the great sacrament of piety which the Apostle recalls (1 Tim. 3:16), who confesses Christ's beginning from the Virgin: being ignorant that in the one Christ the truth of the flesh is to be believed as being from time in such a way that the natural truth of the everlasting divinity from the Father is not to be denied.
我們知道祂顯現,是要除掉人的罪,在祂並沒有罪」(約翰一書三章5節)。又說:「神的兒子顯現出來,為要除滅魔鬼的作為」(同上8節)。因為神的作為被魔鬼作為的鎖鏈所捆綁,所以神的兒子顯現,為要解開那一樣,拯救這一樣。第六章。弗提努的異端。從約翰福音的開頭駁斥許多謬誤。道本性上就是神,並非僅是名稱上的。弗提努也不曉得使徒所提那敬虔的大奧祕(提摩太前書三章16節),他承認基督由童貞女而有起始,卻不曉得:在獨一的基督裡,肉身的真實固然當信為在時間中而有的,但也不當因此否認那出於父的永恆神性之本性上的真實。
2:25
Et propterea non credit sine initio substantialiter Deum natum ex Deo Patre, in quo carnis veritatem confitetur ex Virgine, non intelligens de Patre Deo substantialiter natum illud Verbum quod, in plenitudine temporum caro factum, habitat (al. habitavit) in nobis, quod secundum divi­ nam quam habet ex Patre substantiam in principio erat, et apud Deum erat, et Deus erat (Joan. i, 1). Quibus tribus evangelistæ sententiis, et sempiterna Verbi nativitas, et personalis inconfusa proprietas, et indiscreta substantialis unitas Patris Filiique mon­ stratnr, ut in Verbo caro (al.
And therefore he does not believe God without beginning to have been substantially born of God the Father, in whom he confesses the truth of the flesh from the Virgin, not understanding that that Word was substantially born of God the Father — the Word which, in the fullness of times made flesh, dwells among us, which according to the divine substance which it has from the Father, 'in the beginning was, and was with God, and was God' (John 1:1). By these three sentences of the evangelist there is shown both the everlasting nativity of the Word, and the personal unconfused property, and the undivided substantial unity of the Father and the Son, so that in the Word made flesh, and dwelling among us,
因此他不信那無始的神在本質上是由父神所生的,雖然他在這位裡承認由童貞女而有的肉身之真實,卻不明白那道是在本質上由父神所生的——就是那道,在時候滿足時成了肉身,住在我們中間;祂按著從父所得的神聖本體,「太初就有,與神同在,並且是神」(約翰福音一章1節)。福音書作者藉這三句話,顯明了道永恆的出生、位格上不相混的屬性,以及父與子在本質上不可分割的合一,好使在那成了肉身、住在我們中間的道裡,
2:26
carne) facto, et habi­ tante in nobis, quod in principio eral sempiternitatis agnitio suspicionem cœptæ nativitatis auferret; quod apud Deum erat personæ utriusque inconfusa proprietas unionem Sabelliani erroris excluderet; quod autem Deus erat essentialis nominis veritas unitatem substantiae genitoris genitique monstraret. Non enim dixit Joannes, Deus dictus est Verbum, sed Deus erat Verbum : ut dum in Deo Verbo essentiae divinae veritas naturalis agnoscitur, consequenter non nuncupativi, sed naturalis nominis veritas probaretur. Veritas enim naturae nunquam privatur nominis veri­ tate. Ac sic illa (al. illius) Verbi, non prolativi, sed substantialis vera (al. verissima) incarnatio tunc sa.
the fact that it 'in the beginning was' — the recognition of everlastingness — should take away the suspicion of a begun nativity; the fact that it 'was with God' — the unconfused property of each person — should exclude the union of the Sabellian error; and the fact that it 'was God' — the truth of the essential name — should show the unity of substance of the begetter and the begotten. For John did not say, 'The Word was called God,' but 'God was the Word': so that, while in the God-Word the natural truth of the divine essence is recognized, consequently there should be proved the truth not of a designated name, but of a natural name. For the truth of nature is never deprived of the truth of the name. And thus that true incarnation of the Word, not of an uttered but of a substantial Word, is then
「太初就有」——即對永恆性的認識——除去對開始有出生之疑;「與神同在」——即各位格不相混的屬性——排除撒伯流謬誤的合併;「是神」——即本質之名的真實——顯明生者與所生者本體的合一。因為約翰並沒有說「道被稱為神」,乃說「道就是神」:如此,當在神-道裡認出神聖本質本性上的真實,隨之就證實那名不是名稱上的,而是本性上的真實。因為本性的真實,絕不至於被剝奪其名稱的真實。這樣,那道——不是被說出之道,乃是本體之道——真實的道成肉身,那時
2:27
lubriter creditur, si aeternum Verbum, quod carnem (al. nostram) suscepit ex tempore, non initio existendi subditum, non persona cum Patre confusum, noq aliud (al. alium) natura credamus esse quam Deum. CAPUT VII. Error alius negantium veram in Christo deitatem simul et Immanitatem. Error alius eorum qui humanitatis opera in deitatem referunt. Sunt etiam quidam in eo quamplurimum grati Salvatoris ingrati, quod in Christo, Deo scilicet e vero homineque perfecto, sic se asserunt accipere Dei hominisque naturam, ut unam falsam, alteram semiplenam non dubitent in Dei Filio prædicare substantiam.
soundly believed, if we believe the eternal Word, which took up flesh from time, to be neither subject in the beginning of its existing, nor confused in person with the Father, nor other in nature than God. CHAPTER VII. Another error, of those who deny in Christ both the true deity and the true humanity together. Another error, of those who refer the works of the humanity to the deity. There are also certain persons, in this most greatly ungrateful to the gracious Savior, that in Christ — namely, in one who is true God and perfect man — they so assert themselves to receive the nature of God and of man, that they do not hesitate to preach in the Son of God one substance as false, the other as half-full.
才被穩妥地相信,就是當我們相信那從時間中取了肉身的永恆之道,既不在其存在的起頭有所服屬,也不在位格上與父相混,本性上也不是異於神。第七章。另一謬誤,就是那些同時否認基督真神性與真人性的人。又另一謬誤,就是那些把人性的作為歸於神性的人。也有某些人,在這事上對滿有恩典的救主極其忘恩,就是他們在基督裡——即那真是神又是完全之人的一位裡——如此自稱領受神與人的本性,以致毫不遲疑地在神子裡宣講一種本體為虛假、另一種為不完全。
2:28
Nam veram Christi deitatem nolunt credere, cujus ex Dee Patre veram nativitatem ne­ gant substantialiter exstitisse, volentes Deo Filio na­ turam veri nominis adimere, cui nequeunt nomen naturalis veritatis auferre. Dicunt enim in unigeniti Dei nomine non naturalem ex Patris generatione substantiam, sed nuncupationem solius esse vocabuli donatione concessam. Humanam quoque naturam sic in Christo credunt, ut quod est melius hominis adimant; quod est inferius, hoc relinquant:
For they are unwilling to believe the true deity of Christ, whose true nativity from God the Father they deny to have existed substantially, wishing to take from God the Son the nature of a true name, from whom they cannot take away the name of natural truth. For they say that in the name of the only-begotten God there is not a natural substance from the Father's generation, but only a designation granted by the gift of a title. The human nature also they so believe in Christ that they take away what is better of the man; what is inferior, this they leave:
因為他們不肯相信基督真正的神性,並否認祂由父神而有的真出生在本質上曾存在,想要從神子奪去真名之本性,雖然他們無法從祂奪去本性真實之名。因為他們說,在獨生神的名裡,並沒有出於父之生育的本性本體,只不過是藉稱號之賜所給予的一個名目。他們也如此相信基督裡的人性,以致奪去人身上較美好的,卻留下較低微的:「
2:29
et minus considerantes magnum pietatis, quod Apostolus me- morat, sacramentum, ab ilia Mediatoris mirabili sus­ ceptione rationalem nituntur animam separare, quam in Mediatore Dei et hotbinum penitus asserunt 75 non fuisse. Aliud quoque ab istis adjicitur memorato errori piaculum, quo confusionis admittunt teterrimæ cauponatum.
and, considering too little the great sacrament of piety which the Apostle recalls, they strive to separate the rational soul from that marvelous assumption by the Mediator — a soul which they utterly assert not to have been in the Mediator of God and men. Yet another crime is added by these to the aforesaid error, whereby they admit the huckstering of a most foul confusion.
他們既太少思量使徒所提那敬虔的大奧祕,就竭力要把理性的靈魂與那藉中保奇妙的取用分開——就是那在神與人之間的中保裡,他們斷然聲稱不曾有過的靈魂。此外,這些人又在上述謬誤之上加添另一罪過,藉此他們容讓了一種極其污穢之混亂的販賣。
2:30
Nam in unitate personæ (in qua Deus et homo unus Christus, inconfusibilem atque insepa­ rabilem utriusque veritatem naturae commendans, verum se Deum divinis operibus verumque hominem humanis passionibus demonstravit, impassibile ha­ bens per quod homo creatus est sanus, passibile sus- cipiens per quod sanaretar infirmus) sic isti nescio qua deceptione falluntur, ut quidquid Dominus, veram formae servilis susceptionem monstrans, humiliter gessit aut dixit, totum ad contumeliam divinitatis derivare non metuant, quam passioni mutabilitatis (al.
For in the unity of person (in which God and man, the one Christ, commending the inconfusible and inseparable truth of each nature, showed himself to be true God by his divine works and true man by his human sufferings, having the impassible whereby man was created sound, taking up the passible whereby the sick man might be healed) these men are so deceived by I know not what deception, that whatever the Lord — showing the true assumption of the servile form — humbly did or said, they do not fear to divert wholly to the insult of the divinity, which they subject to the suffering of changeableness,
因為在位格的合一中(其中神與人——獨一的基督——彰顯兩性不相混、不可分之真實,藉神聖的作為顯明自己是真神,藉人性的苦難顯明自己是真人,具有那不能受苦的、藉此使受造的人得以完全,取用那能受苦的、藉此使患病者得以醫治),這些人卻被我不知是何等的迷惑所欺騙,以致凡主——為顯明祂真正取了僕人的形像——所謙卑行的或所說的,他們竟不怕全然轉為對神性的侮辱,把神性置於可變性的苦難之下,
2:31
mutabilitatique) subjiciunt, dum utriusque na­ turæ veritatem tam dictorum quam operum mani­ festatione clarissima resplendentem nulla considera­ tione distinguunt: non attendentes ubi demonstretur infirmitas ab invicta et impassibili virtute suscepta, ubi per infirmitatem resplendeant invictæ virtutis insignia: atque ita divini mysterii frustrare conantur effectum, quia revera homo salvari non potuit, si vel susceptor hominis naturaliter verus Deus non fuit, vel in Dei veri susceptione aliquid hominis defuit. CAPUT VIII. Mediatori. duplex natura ex Scripturis demonstranda. Ex verbis Isaiæ tria in Christo pro­ bantur, caro, anima, et divinitas.
while they distinguish by no consideration the truth of each nature, resplendent by the most clear manifestation both of words and of works: not attending where infirmity is shown to be taken up by the invincible and impassible power, where through infirmity there shine forth the tokens of invincible power: and thus they attempt to frustrate the effect of the divine mystery, because truly man could not be saved, if either he who took up man was not by nature true God, or in the taking-up by the true God something of man was lacking. CHAPTER VIII. The twofold nature of the Mediator to be demonstrated from the Scriptures. From the words of Isaiah three things are proved in Christ: flesh, soul, and divinity.
他們毫不加以分辨兩性的真實,就是那藉言語與作為極其清楚的彰顯而閃耀的真實;他們不留意軟弱在何處顯明是被那不可勝、不能受苦的能力所取用,也不留意在何處那不可勝之能力的標記藉軟弱而發光;如此他們企圖使神聖奧祕的果效落空,因為人實在不能得救,除非那取用人者本性上是真神,或除非在真神的取用中沒有缺少人性的任何部分。第八章。當從聖經證明中保的雙重本性。從以賽亞的話證明基督裡有三樣:肉身、靈魂與神性。
2:32
Et ut omne submoveatur dubitationis ambiguum, in una Mediatoris Dei et hominum hominis Christi persona perfectio divinae humanaeque substantiæ propheticis est apostolicisque testimoniis demon­ stranda. Isaias, sicut supra memoravimus, dicit: Ecce Virgo in utero concipiet, et pariet filium, et vocabitur (al. vocabitis vel vocabis ) nomen ejus Emmanuel. Butyrum et mel manducabit, priusquam sciat aut pro­ ferat maligna , mutabit bonum; quoniam priusquam sciat puer bonum aut malum, non credit malitiæ, ut eligat quod bonum est, et relinquetur terra desolata; quoniam priusquam sciat puer vocare patrem aut ma­ trem, accipiet virtutem Damasci, et spolia Samariæ (Isai. VII, 14-16).
And that every ambiguity of doubt may be removed, in the one person of the man Christ, the Mediator of God and men, the perfection of the divine and human substance must be demonstrated by prophetic and apostolic testimonies. Isaiah, as we have recalled above, says: 'Behold, a Virgin shall conceive in the womb, and shall bear a son, and his name shall be called Emmanuel. Butter and honey shall he eat, before he knows or utters evil, he shall choose the good; for before the child knows good or evil, he does not believe malice, that he may choose what is good, and the land shall be left desolate; for before the child knows to call father or mother, he shall receive the power of Damascus, and the spoils of Samaria' (Isa. 7:14-16).
為叫一切疑惑的含糊都得以除去,就當在人基督——神與人之間的中保——的獨一位格中,藉先知與使徒的見證證明神聖與人性本體的完全。以賽亞,正如我們上面所提的,說:「看哪,必有童女懷孕生子,人要稱他的名為以馬內利。到他曉得或說出惡以前,他必吃奶油與蜂蜜;因為在孩子曉得善惡以前,他不信從邪惡,好揀選善的,那地必被撇棄荒涼;因為在孩子曉得叫父母以前,他必得大馬士革的財寶和撒瑪利亞的擄物」(以賽亞書七章14-16節)。
2:33
In hoc testimonio tota continetur salutaris mysterii plenitudo : nam veritas carnis in virginali conceptu cognoscitur, et in electione boni anima intellectualis ostenditur, et in Emmanuel no­ mine vera deitatis natura monstratur; ac sic in vero Deo, nec falsa fuit hominis, nec semiplena susceptio. Dignum etenim fuit ut in sacramento redemptionis humanae, nec veritas defuisset perfectioni, nec per­ fectio veritati. Nam si vera caro in Christo non fuit, quid in utero Virgo concepit? et si anima vel intel­ lectus naturae in Christo defuisse credatur humanæ, quid in infante bonum malumque dicitur ignorasse?
In this testimony the whole fullness of the saving mystery is contained: for the truth of the flesh is known in the virginal conception, and the intellectual soul is shown in the choosing of the good, and the true nature of the deity is displayed in the name Emmanuel; and thus in the true God the assumption of man was neither false nor half-full. For it was fitting that in the sacrament of human redemption neither should truth be lacking to perfection, nor perfection to truth. For if true flesh was not in Christ, what did the Virgin conceive in her womb? and if a soul or intellect of human nature is believed to have been lacking in Christ, what is the infant said to have been ignorant of, good and evil?
在這見證裡,包含了救恩奧祕的全部豐盛:因為肉身的真實在童貞的懷孕中得知,理智的靈魂在揀選善中顯明,神性真正的本性在以馬內利之名中彰顯;如此,在真神裡,對人的取用既非虛假,亦非不完全。因為在人類救贖的奧祕中,理當既不使真實有虧於完全,也不使完全有虧於真實。因為若基督裡沒有真正的肉身,那童貞女在腹中所懷的是甚麼呢?又若相信基督裡缺少人性的靈魂或理智,那說這嬰孩不曉得善惡,是指甚麼呢?
2:34
An illam divinam Filii Dei naturam ignorantiae boni malique subjicimus, ut humanam in Christo animam denegemus ? Itane credendus est homo susceptus a Deo quae Dei sunt aliquatenus potuisse sapere, in quo ipsa sapientia cognitione boni malique dicitur caruisse Anima igitur humana, quae rationis capax naturaliter facta est, bonum malumque in infante Christo nescisse dicitur, quae secundum evangelicam veritatem in puero Jesu sapientia et gratia profecisse narratur : sicut Lucas ponit et dicit: Puer autem crescebat, et confortabatur, plenus sapientiæ, et gratia Dei erat in illo (Luc. n, 40). Et paulo post: Jesus proficiebat 76 sapientia, ætate, et gratia apud Deum et homines (Ibid., 52).
Or do we subject that divine nature of the Son of God to the ignorance of good and evil, so as to deny in Christ a human soul? Is the man thus assumed by God to be believed to have been able in any measure to know the things of God, in whom wisdom itself is said to have lacked the knowledge of good and evil? The human soul, therefore, which by nature was made capable of reason, is said not to have known good and evil in the infant Christ — the soul which, according to the evangelical truth, in the boy Jesus is narrated to have advanced in wisdom and grace: as Luke sets down and says: 'And the child grew, and was strengthened, full of wisdom, and the grace of God was in him' (Luke 2:40). And a little after: 'Jesus advanced in wisdom, in age, and in grace with God and men' (ibid., 52).
難道我們要把神子那神聖的本性置於對善惡的無知之下,以致否認基督裡有人性的靈魂嗎?那被神所取用的人,難道要被信為能絲毫知曉神的事,而智慧本身在他裡面卻被說成缺乏對善惡的認識嗎?因此,那本性上被造為能有理性的人性靈魂,被說在嬰孩基督裡不曉得善惡——就是那按福音的真實,記載在孩童耶穌裡於智慧和恩典上長進的靈魂:正如路加記下並說:「孩子漸漸長大,強健起來,充滿智慧,又有神的恩典在他身上」(路加福音二章40節)。稍後又說:「耶穌的智慧和身量並神與人喜愛他的心,都一齊增長」(同上52節)。
2:35
Nam sicut carnis est ætate proficere, sic est animae sapientia et gratia profecisse, quæ tamen in sapientia nullatenus proficeret, si na. turalem intelligentiam quae hominibus rationis causa concessa est) non haberet, non quia hoc susceptor Deus eguit, sed quia hoc pro remedio nostrae salutis effectus piae susceptionis exegit, ut dum caro et anima rationalis a Deo suscipitur, utraque pariter salvaretur : nam nec caro ipsa fuit a Dei Filio susci­ pienda, nisi divina fuisset susceptione salvanda. Quod si Deus carne non eguit, sed ut eam salvaret accepit, ita nec anima rationali Deus eguit, sed eam salvan­ dam cum carne suscepit:
For as it belongs to the flesh to advance in age, so it belongs to the soul to have advanced in wisdom and grace, which nevertheless would in no way advance in wisdom, if it did not have the natural understanding which was granted to men for the sake of reason — not because God the assumer had need of this, but because the effect of the pious assumption required this for the remedy of our salvation, so that, while flesh and rational soul are assumed by God, both alike might be saved: for neither was the flesh itself to be assumed by the Son of God, unless it were to be saved by the divine assumption. But if God had no need of flesh, but took it up that he might save it, so likewise God had no need of a rational soul, but took it up to be saved together with the flesh:
因為正如肉身當在身量上長進,照樣靈魂也當在智慧和恩典上長進,然而這靈魂若沒有那為理性緣故賜給人的本性悟性,就絕不會在智慧上長進——這不是因為那取用者神有此需要,而是因為那敬虔取用的果效為我們救恩的良藥有此需要,好使當肉身與理性的靈魂被神所取用時,二者都一同得救:因為那肉身本身若不是要藉神聖的取用得救,就不必被神子所取用。但神若不需要肉身,卻取了肉身為要拯救它,照樣神也不需要理性的靈魂,卻取了它,要它與肉身一同得救:
2:36
cujus animae humanae sus­ ceptionem prophetico more David sanctus intimat dicens : Ecce enim Deus adjuvat me, et Dominus sus­ ceptor est animae mere (Psal. LIII, 6). Adjuvit utique quam suscepit, quam procul dubio, nisi susciperet, non juvisset. CAPUT IX. Ovis errans peccator est a Deo aberrans. Viæ Domini fides, justitia, misericordia, et ne­ ritas. Necessarium autem reor perfectam hominis in Christo susceptionem evangelicae quoque parabolæ recensione monstrandam, ovis scilicet erraticæ, quam propriis hUmeris subvectam Dominus reportavit ad domum; cujus quærendæ David jam pridem flagita­ bat lacrymabili postulatione subsidium, dicens :
the assumption of which human soul holy David, in prophetic manner, intimates, saying: 'For behold, God helps me, and the Lord is the sustainer of my soul' (Ps. 53:6). He assuredly helped what he took up, which beyond doubt, unless he took it up, he would not have helped. CHAPTER IX. The straying sheep is the sinner wandering from God. The ways of the Lord are faith, justice, mercy, and truth. But I think it necessary that the perfect assumption of man in Christ be shown also by the recounting of the evangelical parable, namely of the straying sheep, which the Lord carried back to the house borne upon his own shoulders; for the seeking of which David long before implored aid with a tearful petition, saying:
聖大衛以先知的方式暗示了這人性靈魂的取用,說:「看哪,神幫助我,主扶持我的性命」(詩篇五十三篇6節)。祂所扶持的必是祂所取用的,這扶持若非祂取用,斷不能有。第九章。迷失的羊就是離開神而迷路的罪人。主的道路乃是信德、公義、憐憫與真理。但我認為必須也藉福音比喻的敘述來顯明基督裡對人完全的取用,就是那迷失之羊的比喻,那羊被主背在自己的肩上帶回家;大衛早已為尋找這羊,含淚懇求幫助說:「
2:37
Er­ ravi sicut ovis quæ perierat, require servum tuum (Psal. CXVIII, 176). Cum ergo murmurarent Pharisæi et Scribae dicentes: Quia hic peccatores recipit, et manducat cum illis (Luc. xv, 2), refert evangelista quod hanc eis Dominus parabolam dixerit: Quis ex vobis homo qui habet centum oves, et si perdiderit unam ex illis, nonne dimittit (al. dimittet) nonaginta novem in deserto, et vadit ad illam quæ perierat, donec inve­ nint illam? Et cum invenerit eam, imponit (al. impo­ net) in humeros suos gaudens; et veniens domum, convocat amicos et vicinos, dicens illis : Congrutula­ mini mihi, quia inveni ovem meam quæ perierat (Ibid., 40 seq.).
'I have gone astray like a sheep that was lost; seek your servant' (Ps. 118:176). When, therefore, the Pharisees and Scribes murmured, saying: 'This man receives sinners, and eats with them' (Luke 15:2), the evangelist reports that the Lord spoke this parable to them: 'What man of you who has a hundred sheep, and if he shall lose one of them, does he not leave the ninety-nine in the desert, and go after that which was lost, until he finds it? And when he has found it, he lays it on his shoulders rejoicing; and coming home, he calls together his friends and neighbors, saying to them: Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep that was lost' (ibid., 4ff.).
我如亡羊走迷了路,求你尋找你的僕人」(詩篇一一八篇176節)。因此,當法利賽人和文士議論說:「這個人接待罪人,又同他們吃飯」(路加福音十五章2節)時,福音書作者記載主向他們說了這比喻:「你們中間誰有一百隻羊,若失去一隻,豈不把這九十九隻撇在曠野,去找那失去的羊,直到找著呢?找著了,就歡歡喜喜地扛在肩上,回到家裡,就請朋友鄰舍來,對他們說:我失去的羊已經找著了,你們和我一同歡喜吧」(同上4節及以下)。
2:38
Hanc ovem, in qua peccatoris hominis na­ tura signatur, quali errore dicemus errasse? cordis an corporis? errore pedum an errore morum? Non opinor quemquam sic humanae cogitationis exsortem, qui putet hominem quomodolibet (al. quemlibet) a Deo longinquitate habitationis et non perversitate cogitationis errare. In via Dei non gressu corporis, sed mentis ambulatur incessu. Via Dei fides est recta, quae in tantum via prorsus ostenditur, ut in ea nos Apostolus ambulare testetur : Per fidem (inquiens) ambulamus, non per speciem (11 Cor. v, 7). Via Do­ mini justitia est, per quam se beatus David deductum esse commemorat, dicens : Super aquam refectionis educavit me, animam meam convertit:
This sheep, in which the nature of sinful man is signified, by what error shall we say it went astray? of heart or of body? by error of feet or by error of morals? I do not suppose anyone so devoid of human reflection as to think that a man in any way goes astray from God by remoteness of dwelling and not by perversity of thought. In the way of God one walks not by the step of the body, but by the going of the mind. The way of God is right faith, which is shown to be so entirely a way that the Apostle testifies that we walk in it: 'By faith,' he says, 'we walk, and not by sight' (2 Cor. 5:7). The way of the Lord is justice, by which blessed David records himself to have been led, saying: 'Upon the water of refreshment he brought me up, he converted my soul:
這隻羊——在其中標明有罪之人的本性——我們要說牠是以何等的迷失走迷了呢?是心的迷失,還是身體的迷失?是腳的迷失,還是品行的迷失?我不認為有人如此毫無人的思量,以致以為人是因居所的遙遠、而非因思想的邪僻而離開神迷路的。在神的道路上,人不是憑身體的腳步行走,乃是憑心思的步履。神的道路就是正直的信德,這信德全然被顯為一條道路,以致使徒見證我們在其中行走:他說:「我們行事為人是憑著信心,不是憑著眼見」(哥林多後書五章7節)。主的道路就是公義,蒙福的大衛記述自己被引導在其上,說:「祂領我到安歇的水邊,使我的靈魂甦醒;
2:39
deduxit me su per semitas justitiæ propter nomen suum (Psal. XXII, 2). Vice etiam Domini misericordia et veritaS (Psal. XXIV, 10), per quas utique non corporis gressu, sed animæ magis ambulatur affectu. Hanc nobis ambu­ landi doctrinam beatus Joannes intimat dicens : Qui dicit se in Christo manere, debet quemadmodum ille ambulavit, a et ipse ambulare ( I Joan. u, 6). Qua via se præcipit Christos ipse sequendum, dicens : Si vis perfectus esse, vade, vende omnia quæ 77 habes, et da pauperibus; et habebis thesaurum in cæle; et veni, se­ quere me (Matth. XIX, 21). Non ergo corporali gressu solo quisquam sequitur Christum, aut errat a Chri­ sto.
he led me upon the paths of justice for his name's sake' (Ps. 22:2). In turn, the mercy and truth of the Lord (Ps. 24:10), by which assuredly one walks not by the step of the body, but rather by the affection of the soul. This doctrine of walking blessed John intimates to us, saying: 'He who says he abides in Christ ought, just as he walked, himself also to walk' (1 John 2:6). By which way Christ himself commands that he be followed, saying: 'If you would be perfect, go, sell all that you have, and give to the poor; and you shall have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me' (Matt. 19:21). Not therefore by bodily step alone does anyone follow Christ, or stray from Christ.
為自己的名引導我走義路」(詩篇二十二篇2節)。再者,主的憐憫與真理(詩篇二十四篇10節),藉這些,人必不是憑身體的腳步,乃更是憑靈魂的情感而行走。這行走的教導,蒙福的約翰向我們暗示說:「人若說他住在基督裡面,就該照祂所行的去行」(約翰一書二章6節)。基督親自吩咐當循這道跟從祂,說:「你若願意作完全人,可去變賣你所有的,分給窮人,就必有財寶在天上,你還要來跟從我」(馬太福音十九章21節)。所以,沒有人是僅憑身體的腳步跟從基督,或離開基督迷路的。
2:40
a Equidem erroris hujus qualitatem Dominus ipse Salvatorque noster, dum Sadducæos increparet, ostendit, dicens : Erratis, nescientes Scripturas, neque virtutem Dei (Matth. XXII, 29). Propterea utique mi­ serabiliter errabant, quia illum, qui Dei virtus est, nesciebant. Sicut ergo virtutis Dei scientia tenax est cœlestis itineris, sic est inscitia mater erroris. Quod etiam beatus David ostendit, dicens de quibusdam : Nescierunt, neque intellexerunt, in tenebris ambulant (Psal. LXXIII, 1). His atque hujusmodi testimoniis evidentissime demonstratur ovis illius errorem, non solum corpori, sed etiam animae deputandum;
Indeed, the quality of this error the Lord himself and our Savior showed, while he rebuked the Sadducees, saying: 'You err, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God' (Matt. 22:29). For this reason assuredly they miserably erred, because they did not know him who is the power of God. As, therefore, the knowledge of the power of God holds fast to the heavenly journey, so ignorance is the mother of error. Which blessed David also showed, saying of certain men: 'They have not known, neither have they understood; they walk in darkness' (Ps. 81:5). By these and testimonies of this kind it is most evidently demonstrated that the error of that sheep is to be attributed not only to the body, but also to the soul;
實在說,這錯謬的性質,我們的主和救主親自顯明了,就是當祂責備撒都該人說:「你們錯了,因為不明白聖經,也不曉得神的大能」(馬太福音二十二章29節)。他們如此可悲地錯了,正是因為他們不認得那位是神大能的。因此,正如對神大能的認識緊緊持守天上的路程,照樣無知乃是錯謬之母。這一點蒙福的大衛也顯明了,論到某些人說:「他們無知無識,在黑暗中行走」(詩篇八十二篇5節)。藉這些以及此類的見證,極其明顯地證明:那羊的錯謬不但當歸於身體,也當歸於靈魂;
2:41
illa scilicet ratione, quoniam etsi ab homine corporaliter videatur aliquod admitti peccatum, ex corde sumit exordium, nec extrinsecus quidquam perficitur, nisi hoc intrinsecus cogitationis judicio porrigatur. Cujus rei veritatem Veritas nobis ipsa monstravit, ita dis­ cipulis loquens: De corde enim exeunt cogitationes malæ, homicidia, adulteria, fornicationes, furta, falsa testimonia, blasphemiæ. Hæc sunt quæ coinquinant ho­ minem (Matth. xv, 19). In hoc igitur unusquisque er­ rat, in quo semetipsum malae cogitationis assensione commaculat. CAPUT x. Ex parabola ovis reportatæ probatur totus homo a Christo susceptus. Christus per animam suam Ecclesiam in conjugium recepit.
namely for this reason, that even if some sin seems to be committed bodily by a man, it takes its beginning from the heart, nor is anything accomplished outwardly, unless this be put forth inwardly by the judgment of thought. The truth of this thing Truth itself showed us, thus speaking to the disciples: 'For from the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false testimonies, blasphemies. These are the things that defile a man' (Matt. 15:19). In this, therefore, does each one err, in which he defiles himself by the assent of evil thought. CHAPTER X. From the parable of the sheep carried back it is proved that the whole man was assumed by Christ. Christ received the Church into marriage through his soul.
這緣由乃是:即使某罪似乎是人在身體上所犯的,它也是從心裡起始的,並且外在的事也毫無成就,除非這事在內裡藉思想的判斷發出來。這事的真實,真理本身向我們顯明了,祂如此對門徒說:「因為從心裡發出來的,有惡念、兇殺、姦淫、苟合、偷盜、妄證、謗讟。這些都是污穢人的」(馬太福音十五章19節)。因此,各人正是在他藉惡念的贊同玷污自己的事上出錯。第十章。從那被背回之羊的比喻,證明全人都被基督所取用。基督藉祂的靈魂把教會納為婚配。
2:42
Christus ca­ put, Ecclesia corpus recte dicitur. Quapropter, cum error iste animae simul intelliga­ tur et corporis, si Dei Filius absque anima rationali b solam accepit hominis carnem, inferiorem partem illius ovis domum retulit, meliorem vero (quod absit) errori perpetuo dereliquit : nam manifestum est quoniam hoc revocavit, quod propriis humeris re­ portavit. Si autem ipse totam se profitetur ovem propriis humeris impositam c reportasse, fotus homo cognoscatur in Christo. Quoniam tunc est hominis credenda redemptio si in Filio Dei susceptionis hu­ manse, id est ovis illius reportatæ, non defuit pleni­ tudo. Hoc enim Deus in nobis salvavit, quod pro no­ bis accepit;
Christ is rightly called the head, the Church the body. Wherefore, since that error is understood to be at once of the soul and of the body, if the Son of God, without a rational soul, took only the flesh of man, he carried back to the house the inferior part of that sheep, but the better part (which God forbid) he abandoned to perpetual error: for it is manifest that he called back that which he carried back upon his own shoulders. But if he himself professes to have carried back the whole sheep laid upon his own shoulders, let the whole man be recognized in Christ. For then is the redemption of man to be believed, if in the Son of God the fullness of the human assumption, that is, of that sheep carried back, was not lacking. For God saved in us that which he took for us;
基督被恰當地稱為頭,教會為身體。因此,既然那錯謬被理解為同時屬於靈魂與身體,那麼若神子沒有理性的靈魂、只取了人的肉身,祂就只把那羊較低微的部分帶回家,卻把較美好的部分(斷不可如此)撇棄於永遠的錯謬中:因為顯然祂所召回的,正是祂背在自己肩上所帶回的。但若祂親自宣稱把那整隻羊背在自己肩上帶了回來,那麼就當在基督裡認出全人。因為唯有當神子裡對人的取用——即那被帶回之羊——的豐盛沒有缺少時,人的救贖才可被相信。因為神在我們裡面所拯救的,正是祂為我們所取的;
2:43
et illam Deus Dei Filius naturam fecit participem salutis aeternae, quam sibi conjunxit in unitate personæ : illam in cœleste palatium intro­ duxit, cum qua sponsus de thalamo uteri virginalis exivit.: ipse enim, tanquam sponsus procedens de tha­ lamo suo, exsuitavit ut gigas ad currendam viam (Paal. XVIII, 6, 7). Quis autem moliatur dicere Verbi Dei sponsam carnem fuisse, non auimam ? cui animae jam pridem dictum est ab ipso Domino per prophetam: Et desponsabo te mihi in æternum; et sponsabo te mihi ad justitiam ([al. in justitia) , et in judicio, et in misericordia, et pietate (Oseæ II, 19). Cujus mysterii Isaias quoque testis fidelis exstitit, qui ex persona Christi loquentis haec dicit:
and God the Son of God made that nature partaker of eternal salvation, which he joined to himself in the unity of person: that nature he introduced into the heavenly palace, with which the Bridegroom went forth from the chamber of the virginal womb: for he himself, 'as a bridegroom coming forth from his chamber, rejoiced as a giant to run the way' (Ps. 18:6-7). But who would strive to say that the bride of the Word of God was the flesh, not the soul? to which soul it was long ago said by the Lord himself through the prophet: 'And I will betroth you to me forever; and I will betroth you to me in justice, and in judgment, and in mercy, and in loving-kindness' (Hos. 2:19). Of which mystery Isaiah too stood forth a faithful witness, who from the person of Christ speaking says these things:
神——神的兒子——使那本性得以有分於永恆的救恩,就是祂在位格的合一中與自己相聯合的本性:祂把那本性引入天上的宮殿,就是那新郎從童貞子宮的洞房中所帶出來的本性:因為祂親自「如新郎出洞房,又如勇士歡然奔路」(詩篇十九篇5節)。但誰會竭力說神之道的新婦是肉身,而非靈魂呢?主早已藉先知親自對這靈魂說:「我必聘你永遠歸我為妻,以公義、公平、慈愛、憐憫聘你歸我」(何西阿書二章19節)。論到這奧祕,以賽亞也成了忠信的見證人,他從說話之基督的位格說這些話:「
2:44
Gaudens gaudebo in Do­ mino, et exsultabit anima mea in Deo (al. Dee meo) qui (al. quia) induit me vestimentum salutis, et indu­ mentum justitiæ circumdedit me, quasi sponsum dece­ ratum corona, et quasi sponsam decoratam monilibus suis (Isai. LXI, 10). Ecce unus est sponsus, d est et sponsa, qui se etiam animam habere testatur: quam ut ostenderet non sine intellectu susceptam, cor (quod proprium est animæ humanae) 78 simul cum carne in Deo exsultasse ex persona hominis sus­ cepti monstravit dicens : Cor meum et caro mea ex­ sultaverunt in Deum vivum (Psal. LXXXIII, 2).
'Rejoicing I will rejoice in the Lord, and my soul shall exult in my God, who has clothed me with the garment of salvation, and has surrounded me with the robe of justice, as a bridegroom decked with a crown, and as a bride adorned with her jewels' (Isa. 61:10). Behold, one is the bridegroom, the same is also the bride, who testifies that he also has a soul: which, that he might show it to have been assumed not without understanding, he showed the heart (which is proper to the human soul) to have exulted in God together with the flesh, from the person of the man assumed, saying: 'My heart and my flesh have exulted in the living God' (Ps. 83:2).
我因主大大歡喜,我的心靠我的神快樂,因祂給我穿上救恩的衣服,以公義的外袍披在我身上,好像新郎戴上華冠,又像新婦佩戴妝飾」(以賽亞書六十一章10節)。看哪,那新郎是獨一的,那同一位也是新婦,祂見證自己也有靈魂:為顯明這靈魂並非沒有悟性地被取用,祂從被取用之人的位格顯明那心(心乃是人性靈魂所特有的)與肉身一同在神裡歡騰,說:「我的心腸、我的肉體向永生神歡呼」(詩篇八十四篇2節)。
2:45
Quia vero naturae primilias suscipiens Dominus, sicut in suo corpore cunctorum fideliurn corpus, sic in sua anima universorum fidelium animas per naturae uni- tatem et gratiam justificationis accepit : per hanc omnem Ecclesiam in conjugium sibi perpetuae incor­ ruptibilitatis ascivit, cujus desponsionis mirabile sa­ cramentum sic fidelis sponsi servus ipsi sponsæ com­ mendat, ut mentis intelligatur magis esse quam cor­ poris, dicens : Despondi enim vos uni viro, virginem castam exhibere Christo. Timeo autem ne sicut serpens Evam seduxit astutia sua, ita corrumpantur sensus vestri, et excidant a simplicitute, quæ est in Christo (II Cor. xi, 2, 3).
But since the Lord, receiving the first-fruits of nature, so received in his own soul the souls of all the faithful — as in his own body the body of all the faithful — through the unity of nature and the grace of justification: through this he took the whole Church into marriage of perpetual incorruptibility for himself; the wondrous sacrament of which betrothal the faithful servant of the Bridegroom so commends to the bride herself, that it may be understood to be more of the mind than of the body, saying: 'For I have betrothed you to one husband, to present you a chaste virgin to Christ. But I fear lest, as the serpent seduced Eve by his cunning, so your senses may be corrupted, and fall away from the simplicity that is in Christ' (2 Cor. 11:2-3).
但既然主領受了本性的初熟果子,就藉本性的合一與稱義的恩典,如同在自己的身體裡領受眾信徒的身體,照樣在自己的靈魂裡領受眾信徒的靈魂:藉此祂把整個教會納為永遠不朽的婚配歸於自己;這聘娶奇妙的奧祕,新郎忠信的僕人如此向那新婦本身囑咐,使人明白這更是屬於心思,而非屬於身體,他說:「我曾把你們許配一個丈夫,要把你們如同貞潔的童女獻給基督。我只怕你們的心或偏於邪,失去那向基督所存純一的心,就像蛇用詭詐誘惑了夏娃一樣」(哥林多後書十一章2-3節)。
2:46
Ibi ergo spiritalis adulter corrum­ pere quaerit castitatem virginalis matrimonii, ubi cernit coelesti sponso fidem connubii debere servari. Inaniter autem animae caslitatem cuslodiri mandat Apostolus, si hujus primitias conjunctionis in se non habuit homo a Deo susceptus; praesertim cum caput et corpus Chrislum Ecclesiamque doctor idem geu­ tium prædicare non cesset, dicens : Secundum ope­ rationem potentiæ virtutis ejus quam operatus est in Christo Jesu, suscitans illum a mortuis, et constituens ad dexteram suam in cœlestibus supra omnem princi- , patum, et potestatem, et virtutem, et dominationem, et omne nomen quod nominatur, non solum in hoc sæ­ culo, sed etiam in futuro :
There, therefore, the spiritual adulterer seeks to corrupt the chastity of the virginal marriage, where he perceives that fidelity of wedlock is owed to be kept to the heavenly Bridegroom. But in vain does the Apostle command the chastity of the soul to be guarded, if the man assumed by God did not have in himself the first-fruits of this conjunction; especially since the same Teacher of the nations does not cease to preach Christ and the Church as head and body, saying: 'According to the working of the might of his power which he wrought in Christ Jesus, raising him from the dead, and setting him at his right hand in the heavenly places above every principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come:
因此,那屬靈的姦夫正是在他看出當向那天上的新郎守婚姻之信的地方,尋求敗壞童貞婚姻的貞潔。但若那被神所取用的人自身沒有這聯合的初熟果子,使徒命令要守護靈魂的貞潔就是徒然的了;尤其因為那同一位外邦人的教師不斷宣講基督與教會為頭與身體,說:「就是照祂在基督身上所運行的大能大力,使祂從死裡復活,叫祂在天上坐在自己的右邊,遠超過一切執政的、掌權的、有能的、主治的,和一切有名的,不但是今世的,連來世的也都超過了:
2:47
et omnia subjecit sub pedi­ bus ejus, et ipsum dedit caput supra omnem Eccle­ siam, quæ est corpus ipsius, plenitudo ejus, 0 qui omnia in omnibus adimplet (Ephes. I, 20-22). Alio quoque loco dicitur (al. dicit) : Vir caput est mulie­ ris, sicut Christus caput est Ecclesiæ, ipse Salvator corporis (Ephes. v, 23). Quomodo ergo anima Eccle­ siae poterit salvari, si defuit anima Salvatori vel qualis effectus liberationis credetur (al. crederetur) secuturus in corpore, qui non praecessit in capite ? Nam sicut suis fidelibus dicit: Si vos Filius libera­ verit, tunc vere tiberi eritis (Joan. VIII, 36), ita de se quoque pronuntiat: Quia factus eat sicut homo sine adjutorio inter mortuo. liber (Paal.
and he put all things under his feet, and gave him to be head over all the Church, which is his body, the fullness of him who fills all in all' (Eph. 1:20-22). In another place too it is said: 'The man is the head of the woman, as Christ is the head of the Church, himself the Savior of the body' (Eph. 5:23). How then shall the soul of the Church be able to be saved, if the soul was lacking to the Savior? or what kind of effect of deliverance shall be believed to follow in the body, which did not go before in the head? For as he says to his own faithful: 'If the Son sets you free, then you shall be truly free' (John 8:36), so also concerning himself he declares: 'For he has become like a man without help, free among the dead' (Ps.
又將萬有服在祂的腳下,使祂為教會作萬有之首,教會是祂的身體,是那充滿萬有者所充滿的」(以弗所書一章20-22節)。另有一處也說:「因為丈夫是妻子的頭,如同基督是教會的頭,祂又是身體的救主」(以弗所書五章23節)。那麼,若救主缺少靈魂,教會的靈魂怎能得救呢?或者,那沒有在頭裡先行的,怎能被信為必在身體裡有得釋放的果效隨後而來呢?因為正如祂對自己的信徒說:「天父的兒子若叫你們自由,你們就真自由了」(約翰福音八章36節),照樣祂論到自己也宣告說:「因為祂成了像無人幫助的人,在死人中得自由」(詩篇
2:48
LXXXVII, 5). Quod ergo caput liberum fecit in se, hoc etiam liberavit in corpore, quia intrans in domum fortis, atque alii.. gans fortem (Matth. XII, 29), hoc ibi a servilio libe­ ravit, quod primitus in se pro servo suscepit; nec aliud est in corpore f regnaturum, quam quod in capite praecessit (al. processil) ad coelum. Cujus rei credulitatem fideliter ac fiducialiter gerens Paulus j exsultat, et dicit : Nostra autem conversatio in cælis est (Philip. III, 20). Ibi itaque (al. ulique) suam ani­ mam conversari non ambigit, ubi humanam animam in Christo regnare confidit : propter quod etiam Co­ lossenses hujuscemodi (al. hujusmodi) prædicationis hortatur eloquio dicens: Si consurrexistis (al.
(Psalm 87:5). Therefore what the Head made free in itself, this it also freed in the body; for entering into the house of the strong man and binding the strong man (Matthew 12:29), He there freed from bondage that which He had first taken up in Himself on behalf of the servant; nor will anything else reign in the body than what went before (or, proceeded) in the Head to heaven. Paul, bearing the belief of this matter faithfully and confidently, exults and says: But our conversation is in heaven (Philippians 3:20). There, then, he does not doubt that his own soul dwells, where he is confident that the human soul reigns in Christ; wherefore he also urges the Colossians with the utterance of such preaching, saying: If you have risen (or, you have risen)
(詩篇八十七篇五節)。所以,元首在自身中所使之得自由的,這也在身體中得了釋放;因為祂進入壯士的家中,捆綁那壯士(馬太福音十二章29節),在那裡從奴役中釋放了那起初祂為僕人在自身中所承受的;在身體中要作王的,不是別的,正是那在元首中先行(或作:進行)到天上去的。保羅忠實而滿懷確信地持守對此事的信念,就歡欣說:我們卻是天上的國民(腓立比書三章20節)。因此他毫不懷疑自己的靈魂居住在那裡,就是他確信人的靈魂在基督裡作王之處;為此他也用這樣的宣講之言勸勉歌羅西人說:你們若與基督一同復活(或作:你們已與基督一同復活)
2:49
con­ surrexistis ) cum Christo, quæ sursum sunt quærite, ubi Christus est in dextera Dei sedens. CAPUT XI. Alia ratio ex Petro. Nec illud est aliquatenus omittendum, quod cum magno prædicationis miraculo Petrus commendat in Christo, quia peccatum non 79 fecit, nec inventus est dolus in ore ejus. Sic enim dicit : Christus pro nobis (al. vobis) mortuus est, vobis reliquens exemplum, ut sequamini vestigia ejus; qui peccatum non fecit, nec inventus est dolus in ore ejus (I Petr. II, 22).
you have risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ is, sitting at the right hand of God. CHAPTER XI. Another argument from Peter. Nor is that in any way to be omitted, that Peter commends in Christ, with a great wonder of preaching, that He did no sin, neither was guile found in His mouth. For thus he says: Christ died for us (or, for you), leaving you an example, that you should follow His steps; who did no sin, neither was guile found in His mouth (1 Peter 2:22).
你們既與基督一同復活,就當求上面的事,那裡有基督坐在神的右邊。第十一章。另一個出於彼得的論據。也絕不可略去這一點:彼得以宣講的大奇事在基督身上稱揚說,祂並沒有犯罪,口裡也沒有詭詐。因為他這樣說:基督為我們(或作:為你們)受死,給你們留下榜樣,叫你們跟隨祂的腳蹤行;祂並沒有犯罪,口裡也沒有詭詐(彼得前書二章22節)。
2:50
Nam si Dei Filius animam humanam in carnis susceptione non habuit, et hoc beatus Petrus de ejus creditur di­ vinitate dixisse, quid est quod pro magno in laudem dicitur Christi, quia divinitas ejus immunis esse po­ tuit a labe peccati, cum Dei sit proprium, non solum non peccare, sed etiam a peccato salvare : qui pro­ pterea solus potest donare indulgentiam, quia solus admittere non potest culpam ; ideo solus est vulne­ ratorum medicus, quia divina natura nunquam in se recipit vulnus ? Si autem hoc ad Christi carnem cre­ ditur referendum, quomodo ab animabus nostris ser­ vari justitia poterit, quibus exemplum apostolice memoratum susceptio Christi non dedit?
For if the Son of God did not have a human soul in the assumption of the flesh, and this is believed to have been said by blessed Peter concerning His divinity, what is it that is said as a great thing to the praise of Christ, that His divinity could be free from the stain of sin, since it is proper to God not only not to sin, but even to save from sin? He therefore alone can grant pardon, because He alone cannot admit fault; therefore He alone is the physician of the wounded, because the divine nature never receives a wound in itself. But if this is believed to be referred to the flesh of Christ, how can justice be preserved by our souls, to which the assumption of Christ, cited as apostolic example, gave no pattern?
因為若神的兒子在承受肉體時沒有人的靈魂,而這話被認為是有福的彼得就祂的神性所說的,那麼作為稱頌基督的大事所說的是什麼呢?就是說祂的神性能夠免於罪的玷污,既然這是神所獨有的——不但不犯罪,而且能救人脫離罪:因此惟有祂能施赦免,因為惟有祂不能沾染過犯;所以惟有祂是受傷者的醫生,因為神性從不在自身中接受創傷。但若這話被認為當歸於基督的肉體,那麼公義又怎能藉我們的靈魂得以保守呢?既然那被稱為使徒榜樣的基督之承受,並未給我們的靈魂立下典範。
2:51
Sed ut osten- deret beatus Petrus et in anima simul et in carne Christi praecessisse justitiam, quam nobis imperat imitandam, secutus adjunxit : Qui cum malediceretur, non remaledicebat (al. maledicebat); quod proprie ad animae patientiam pertinet; propter quod et alio loco dicit : Non reddentes malum pro malo, vel maledi­ ctum pro maledicto, sed e Contrarie benedicentes : quia in hoc vocati estis, ut benedictionem hæreditati. possideatis (I Petr. III, 9). Cujus benedictionis Salva. tor noster ex corde prodire commendat exordium dicens : Homo bonus de bono thesauro cordis sui pro­ fert (al. proferet) bona (Matth. XII, 55).
But that blessed Peter might show that righteousness—which He commands us to imitate—had gone before in both the soul and the flesh of Christ together, he added, following on: Who, when He was reviled, reviled not again; which pertains properly to the patience of the soul. Wherefore in another place also he says: Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing, but contrariwise blessing: because to this you are called, that you should inherit a blessing (1 Peter 3:9). Of this blessing our Savior commends the beginning as coming forth from the heart, saying: A good man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth good things (Matthew 12:35).
但有福的彼得為要顯明那公義——就是祂所吩咐我們效法的——在基督的靈魂與肉體中一同先行了,就接著補充說:祂被罵不還口;這正是屬於靈魂的忍耐。為此在另一處他也說:不以惡報惡,以辱罵還辱罵,倒要祝福;因你們是為此蒙召,好叫你們承受福氣(彼得前書三章9節)。我們的救主稱這祝福的起頭是從心裡發出的,說:善人從他心裡所存的善就發出善來(馬太福音十二章35節)。
2:52
Constat ergo in anima benevolentiam esse, unde benedictionem possimus maledicentibus redhibere. Ut autem beati Petrus, et animæ uobis, et carnis in Christo demon- straret exemplum, cum dixisset : Qui cum maledi­ ceretur, non remaledicebat (al. maledicebat, secutus adjunxit : Cum pateretur, non comminabatur. Com­ mendabat autem judicanti * juste; qui peccata nostra pertulit in corpore suo super lignum , ut a peccatis no­ stris separati, cum justitia vivamus, cujus livore sa­ nati estis (al. sumus). Qui sicut oves errabatis; sed nunc convertimini ad pastorem. et visitatorem anima­ rum vestrarum (I Petr. II, 23-25). CAPUT XII. Christus recte et pastor, et ovis ac agnus dicitur.
It is agreed, therefore, that goodwill resides in the soul, whence we can render blessing to those who curse us. But that blessed Peter might show the example both of the soul and of the flesh in Christ, when he had said: Who, when He was reviled, reviled not again, he added, following on: When He suffered, He threatened not; but committed Himself to Him that judges justly; who bore our sins in His own body upon the tree, that we, being separated from our sins, should live with righteousness: by whose stripes you were healed (or, we were). For you were as sheep going astray; but now you are converted to the shepherd and bishop of your souls (1 Peter 2:23-25). CHAPTER XII. Christ is rightly called both shepherd, and sheep, and lamb.
所以,善意是存在於靈魂之中的,我們藉此能以祝福回報那咒詛我們的人。但有福的彼得為要在基督身上顯明靈魂與肉體的榜樣,既說了:祂被罵不還口,就接著補充說:祂受苦卻不威嚇,只將自己交託那按公義審判人的主;祂被掛在木頭上,親身擔當了我們的罪,使我們既然在罪上與罪隔絕,就得以在義中而活;因祂受的鞭傷,你們(或作:我們)便得了醫治。你們從前好像迷路的羊,如今卻歸到你們靈魂的牧人監督了(彼得前書二章23至25節)。第十二章。基督正確地被稱為牧人、羊,也稱為羔羊。
2:53
Alia ratio ex Levitico, quia Christus cum ea- set pontifex, integer ut esset homo, ex lege tene­ batur. Est igitur Dei Filius auimarum nostrarum visitator et pastor, quia fieri dignatus est animæ humanae SUi,. ceptor, cui ex persona future susceptionis humanae dicilur in psalmo : Suscipe me secundum verbum tuum, et vivam (Psal. CXVIII, 116). Christus ergo pa­ stor noster est, cujus nos oves esse apostolica testa­ tur auctoritas ; qui tamen, ut plene susceptorem se nostrae nature dignaretur ostendere, non solum pa­ storem, sed et ovem se non dedignatus est appel­ Lare (al. appellari), ut pote de quo, sancto Spiritu actus (al. tactus), propheta testatur :
Another argument from Leviticus, because Christ, since He was High Priest, was bound by the law to be a whole man. The Son of God, therefore, is the visitor and shepherd of our souls, because He deigned to become the receiver of a human soul, to whom, in the person of the human nature He was to assume, it is said in the psalm: Receive me according to Your word, and I shall live (Psalm 119:116). Christ, then, is our shepherd, whose sheep apostolic authority testifies we are; yet He, that He might fully deign to show Himself the receiver of our nature, did not disdain to call Himself not only shepherd but also sheep; as indeed of whom, moved (or, touched) by the Holy Spirit, the prophet testifies:
另一個出於利未記的論據,因為基督既是大祭司,就照著律法必須是一個完全的人。所以神的兒子是我們靈魂的看顧者和牧人,因為祂甘願作了人靈魂的承受者;就祂將要承受的人性之身分,詩篇對祂說:求你照你的話扶持我,使我存活(詩篇一一九篇116節)。所以基督是我們的牧人,使徒的權威見證我們是祂的羊;然而祂為要充分甘願顯明自己是我們本性的承受者,不但不以自稱牧人為恥,也不以稱自己為羊為恥;正如先知受聖靈感動(或作:受聖靈觸動)就這樣為祂作見證說:
2:54
Sicut ovis ad victimam adductus est, et sicut agnus coram tondente sine voce, sic non aperuit os suum (Isai. LIII, 1) ; et ipse per (al. denuo per Jeremiam : Ego sicut agr. innocens adductus sum ut immolarer, et nescivi : in me cogitaverunt cogitationem malam dicentes: Venite, mittamus lignum in panem ejus (Jer. XI, 19); de que etiam Joannes Baptista proclamat: Ecce Agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit peccata (al. peccatum) mundi (Joan. I, 29). Non dissimilia de Christo (al. de quo) Petrus quoque ponit aposlolus dicens :
Like a sheep He was led to the slaughter, and like a lamb before its shearer He was dumb, so He opened not His mouth (Isaiah 53:7); and He Himself again through Jeremiah: I was like an innocent lamb led to be sacrificed, and I knew not: they devised a wicked device against me, saying: Come, let us put wood into His bread (Jeremiah 11:19); concerning whom also John the Baptist proclaims: Behold the Lamb of God, behold Him who takes away the sins (or, sin) of the world (John 1:29). Peter the apostle also sets forth things not unlike concerning Christ (or, concerning whom), saying:
祂像羊被牽到宰殺之地,又像羊羔在剪毛的人面前無聲,祂也是這樣不開口(以賽亞書五十三章7節);祂自己又藉耶利米說:我卻像無辜的羊羔被牽去宰殺,並不知道他們設計謀害我,說:來吧,我們把木頭放在祂的餅裡(耶利米書十一章19節);施洗約翰也論到祂宣告說:看哪,神的羔羊,除去世人罪孽(或作:罪)的(約翰福音一章29節)。使徒彼得也論到基督(或作:論到祂)陳述了類似的話說:
2:55
Scientes quod non corruptibilibus 80 argento, vel auro redempti estis de vana vestra eonversatione paternæ traditionis, sed pre­ tioso sanguine, quasi agni incontaminati et immacu­ lati I.. Christi (1 Petr. I, 18, 19). Unus igitur idemque mediator Dei et hominum, homo Christus Jesus, ipse pastor et ovis, ipse sponsus et sponsa, ipse sacerdos et victima, unus idemque et oblator muneris et munus factus est oblatoris, ut nec oblator a muneris qualitatc descisceret, nec munus ab obla­ toris merito discreparet. Qui si minus aliquid na­ buit humanæ naturæ, nec personam sumere ponti- ficis, nec offerri potuit pro peccatis : in lege enim sacerdotio fungi non poterat, si quis homo (al.
Knowing that you were not redeemed with corruptible things, silver or gold, from your vain conversation received from the tradition of your fathers, but with the precious blood, as of a lamb undefiled and immaculate, that is, of Christ (1 Peter 1:18-19). One and the same therefore is the mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, Himself both shepherd and sheep, Himself both bridegroom and bride, Himself both priest and victim, one and the same both the offerer of the gift and made the gift of the offerer, so that neither might the offerer depart from the quality of the gift, nor the gift differ from the merit of the offerer. For if He had anything less of human nature, He could neither take the person of a high priest, nor be offered for sins: for in the law he could not exercise the priesthood, if any man (or,
你們知道自己得贖,脫離祖宗所傳流虛妄的行為,不是憑著能壞的金銀等物,乃是憑著羔羊之血,如同無瑕疵無玷污的羔羊之血,就是基督的血(彼得前書一章18至19節)。所以神與人中間只有一位中保,就是那降世為人的基督耶穌,祂自己既是牧人又是羊,既是新郎又是新婦,既是祭司又是祭牲,同一位既是獻禮者又成了獻禮者所獻的禮物,以致獻禮者不至偏離所獻之禮的品質,所獻之禮也不至與獻禮者的功德不相稱。因為祂若在人性上有任何缺欠,就既不能取大祭司的位分,也不能為罪被獻上;因為按律法,若有人(或作:
2:56
ho­ minum) minus aliquid habuisset in se, nec vitiosum, vel imperfectum pecus ad sacriftcium cuiquam lice­ bat offerre : pontificem vero nostrum Jesum Chri­ stum esse quis ambigat, quem sub hac Paulus evi. denter appellatione commendat : Habentes autem (inquiens) Pontificem magnum, qui penetravit cælos, Jesum Filium Dei, teneamus confessionem. Non enim habemus pontificem qui non possit compati infirmi­ tatibus nostris; tentatum autem per omnia pro simili- tudine absque peccato. Adeamus ergo cum fiducia ad thronum gratiæ, ut misericordiam consequamur, et gratiam inveniamus in auxilio opportuno (Hebr. IV, 14, 15, 16). Ut autem humanae naturæ hoc pontifi­ catus officium demonstraret, adjecit:
of men) had something less in himself, he could not exercise the priesthood; nor was it lawful for anyone to offer for sacrifice a beast that was diseased or imperfect: but who would doubt that our high priest is Jesus Christ, whom Paul evidently commends under this title: But having (he says) a great High Priest, who has passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our confession. For we do not have a high priest who cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but one tempted in all things according to the likeness, without sin. Let us therefore come with confidence to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace in seasonable help (Hebrews 4:14-16). And that he might show this office of the priesthood to belong to human nature, he added:
眾人中的人)在自身中有任何缺欠,就不能供祭司之職;也不容任何人把有殘疾或不完全的牲畜獻為祭:但誰能懷疑我們的大祭司就是耶穌基督呢?保羅顯然用這稱號稱揚祂說:我們既然有一位已經升入高天尊榮的大祭司,就是神的兒子耶穌,便當持定所承認的道。因為我們的大祭司並非不能體恤我們的軟弱,祂也曾凡事按著祂與我們相同的樣式受過試探,只是祂沒有犯罪。所以我們只管坦然無懼地來到施恩的寶座前,為要得憐恤,蒙恩惠,作隨時的幫助(希伯來書四章14至16節)。他為要顯明這祭司的職分是屬於人性的,就補充說:
2:57
Omnis namque pontifex ex hominibus assumptus, pro hominibus con­ stituitur in his quæ sunt ad Deum, ut offerat dona et sacrificia pro peccatis; qui condolere possit his qui ignorant et errant, quoniam et ipse circumdatus est infirmitate. Et propterea debet quemadmodum pro populo, ita etiam pro aemetipso offerre pro peccatis. Nec quisquam sumit sibi honorem, sed qui vocatur a Deo, tanquam Aaren. Sic et Christue non temetipsum clarificavit ut pontifex fieret, sed qui locutus est ad eum : Filius meus es tu, ego hodie genui te (Hebr. v, I 5). Quem tamen pontificem dicit per omnia pro similitudine absque peecato tentatum. Per quae autem omnia tentatus fuerit, superius evidenter ostendit dicens :
For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in the things that pertain to God, that he may offer gifts and sacrifices for sins; who can have compassion on those who are ignorant and err, since he himself also is compassed with infirmity. And by reason thereof he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. And no man takes this honor to himself, but he that is called by God, as Aaron was. So also Christ did not glorify Himself to be made a high priest, but He that said to Him: You are my Son, this day have I begotten You (Hebrews 5:1-5). Yet He calls this high priest tempted in all things according to the likeness, without sin. But in what things He was tempted, he clearly showed above, saying:
因為凡從人間挑選的大祭司,是奉派替人辦理屬神的事,為要獻上禮物和贖罪祭;他能體諒那愚蒙的和失迷的人,因為他自己也是被軟弱所困。故此他理當為百姓,也為自己獻祭贖罪。這大祭司的尊榮,沒有人自取,惟要蒙神所召,像亞倫一樣。照樣,基督也不是自取榮耀作大祭司,乃是在乎向祂說話的那一位,就是說:你是我的兒子,我今日生你(希伯來書五章1至5節)。然而他說這大祭司也凡事按著相同的樣式受過試探,只是祂沒有犯罪。至於祂在哪些事上受過試探,他在上文已明明顯出說:
2:58
Nusquam enim angelos apprehendit, sed semen Abrahae apprehendit. Unde debuit per om- Hia fratribus similari, ut misericors fieret, et fidelis pontifex ad Deum, ut repropitiaret delicta populi. In eo enim quo (al. quod passus est ipse et tentatus, potens est his qui tentantur auxiliari (Hebr. u, 16- 18). CAPUT XIII. Alia ratio ex Paulo, quia Christus et in carne et in anima lentulus est. Si ergo in eo quo (al. quod) tentatus est tentatis auxilium donat , profecto in quo tentatus non est tentatis auxilium non ministrat; Quo conficitur ut hi qui Christo solam carnem humanam assignant, et animam denegant, in sola carne quærant auxilium Chrisli, in anima vero remaneant destituti:
For nowhere does He take hold of angels, but He takes hold of the seed of Abraham. Wherefore in all things He ought to be made like unto His brethren, that He might become merciful, and a faithful high priest toward God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. For in that in which He Himself suffered and was tempted, He is able to help those who are tempted (Hebrews 2:16-18). CHAPTER XIII. Another argument from Paul, because Christ was tempted both in flesh and in soul. If then in that in which He was tempted He gives help to the tempted, surely in that in which He was not tempted He ministers no help to the tempted; whence it follows that those who assign to Christ only human flesh, and deny the soul, seek the help of Christ in the flesh alone, but in the soul remain destitute:
因為祂並不救拔天使,乃是救拔亞伯拉罕的後裔。所以祂凡事該與祂的弟兄相同,為要在神的事上成為慈悲忠信的大祭司,為百姓的罪獻上挽回祭。因為祂自己既然被試探而受苦,就能搭救被試探的人(希伯來書二章16至18節)。第十三章。另一個出於保羅的論據,因為基督在肉體和靈魂中都受了試探。所以,若祂在受試探之處給被試探的人幫助,那麼在祂未受試探之處,就必不給被試探的人施予幫助;由此可見,那些只把人的肉體歸給基督、卻否認祂靈魂的人,只在肉體中尋求基督的幫助,在靈魂中卻仍舊一無所有:
2:59
Filius Dei namque hoc adjuvat in homine, quod suscepit pro homine. Quod si et in anima et in carne pro­ mereri Christi delectantur auxilium, fateantur ne­ cesse est (sicut veritas habet) et in anima pariter et in carne tentatum. Et anima igitur humana, et caro simul est in Christo tentata. Quod si simul est in Christo et anima et caro tentata, simul est ab eo utraque suscepta ; et si utramque dignatus 81 est suscipere, utramque dignatus est sine dubitatione salvare.
For the Son of God helps in man that which He assumed for man. But if they delight to merit the help of Christ both in soul and in flesh, they must of necessity confess (as the truth holds) that He was tempted alike both in soul and in flesh. Both the human soul, therefore, and the flesh together were tempted in Christ. But if both the soul and the flesh were tempted together in Christ, both were together assumed by Him; and if He deigned to assume both, He deigned without doubt to save both.
因為神的兒子在人身上所幫助的,正是祂為人所承受的。但他們若樂意在靈魂和肉體上都得著基督的幫助,就必須承認(正如真理所示)祂在靈魂和肉體上同樣受了試探。所以,人的靈魂與肉體在基督裡是一同受試探的。但若靈魂與肉體在基督裡是一同受試探的,二者就是一同被祂承受的;祂既甘願承受二者,無疑也甘願拯救二者。
2:60
Dignum namque fuit, nostræque saluti con­ veniens, ut Deus verus ex vero Patre solus substan­ tialiter natus veram hominis quam ipse fecit ani­ mam carnemque susciperet, in utraque cum tentatore pugnaret, in utraque vinceret, ac deinceps in utra­ que tentatis subministraret auxilium, cum in utra­ que infirmis ac morituris victoriæ præberet exem­ plum. Illa quoque sententia sacramentum Mediatoris manifesto demonstrat indicio, quam ipsa veritas pro­ tulit, dicens : Venit enim Filius hominis salvum fa­ cere et quærere quod perierat (Luc. XIX, 10). Attenda­ mus igitur quid perierit terreni hominis lapsu, et agnoscamus quid quaesitum fuerit hominis coelestis adventu.
For it was fitting, and agreeable to our salvation, that the true God, alone substantially born of the true Father, should assume a true human soul and flesh, which He Himself made; that in both He might fight with the tempter, in both conquer, and thereafter in both minister help to the tempted, since in both He offered to the weak and to those about to die the example of victory. That saying also, which the Truth itself uttered, demonstrates the mystery of the Mediator by manifest token, saying: For the Son of man came to seek and to save that which was lost (Luke 19:10). Let us attend, therefore, to what perished by the fall of the earthly man, and let us acknowledge what was sought by the coming of the heavenly man.
因為這是合宜的,也是與我們的救恩相稱的:就是那真神,惟獨從真父按本體所生的,承受祂自己所造的真人的靈魂與肉體,好在二者中與試探者爭戰,在二者中得勝,此後又在二者中對被試探的人施予幫助,因祂在二者中向那軟弱將死的人立下得勝的榜樣。真理自己所發出的那句話,也以明顯的憑據彰顯了中保的奧祕,說:因為人子來,為要尋找拯救失喪的人(路加福音十九章10節)。所以,讓我們留意屬地之人因墮落所失去的是什麼,並認識屬天之人降臨所要尋找的是什麼。
2:61
Consideremus quid in se peccando (al. pec­ cato) vendiderit servus, et apparebit quid suscipiendo redement Dominus. Attendamus quid lalro in ho­ minis seductione vulneraverit, ut clareat quid me­ dicus in hominis susceptione sanaverit. Nonne ex carne simul animaque compositus præceptum Dei homo primus accepit ? Quod si in utraque praecep­ tum Dei cognoscitur accepisse, in utraque debuit obedientiam praecepti servare. Si autem in utraque fuit parendum praecepto, ab utraque admissa est transgressio : quoniam sicut est inchoatum animæ cupiditate peccatum, sic est carnali comestione per­ fectum : et ideo, quod totus homo reatum trans­ gressionis admisit, totum sibi diabolus captivavit.
Let us consider what the servant sold by sinning (or, by sin), and it will appear what the Lord redeemed by assuming. Let us attend to what the robber wounded in the seduction of man, that it may be clear what the physician healed in the assumption of man. Did not the first man, composed of flesh and soul together, receive the commandment of God? But if he is known to have received God's commandment in both, in both he ought to have kept the obedience of the commandment. But if the commandment was to be obeyed in both, by both the transgression was committed: for as sin was begun by the desire of the soul, so it was completed by the carnal eating: and therefore, because the whole man incurred the guilt of transgression, the devil took the whole man captive to himself.
讓我們思想那僕人犯罪時(或作:因罪)所賣掉的是什麼,就會顯出主藉承受所贖回的是什麼。讓我們留意那強盜在引誘人時所傷的是什麼,好叫那醫生在承受人性時所醫治的顯明出來。那頭一個人豈不是由肉體和靈魂一同構成,領受了神的誡命嗎?但他既被認為在二者中領受了神的誡命,就當在二者中守誡命的順服。但若當在二者中順從誡命,過犯就是由二者所犯:因為罪既由靈魂的貪慾而起,就藉肉體的吞食而成;所以,既然全人都招致了過犯之罪,魔鬼就把全人擄去歸於自己。
2:62
Quod si totus tenebatur captivitatis vinculo, totus eguit liberatoris auxilio. Si autem totam debuit libe­ rare pietas, totum debuit suscipere divina majestas. Totius ergo fuit hominis a Deo suscipienda natura, quoniam in tolo fuit captivitas captivanda, ut n tota simul acquireretur de. captivata captivitate victoria : et (al. ut), secundum prædicationis apostolicæ sen. tentiam , captivam ducens captivitatem (Ephes. IV, 8), principatus et potestates traduceret confiden­ ter, palam triumphans illos in semetipso (Coloss. II, 15). CAPUT XIV. Alia ratio a divisione per quatuor membra. Ad extremum dicatur cur ab illa ineffabili divini­ tate non fuerit animae natura suscepta cum carne ?
But if the whole was held by the bond of captivity, the whole had need of the help of a deliverer. And if piety ought to free the whole, the divine majesty ought to assume the whole. The whole nature of man, therefore, was to be assumed by God, since the captivity to be captured was in the whole, so that in the whole together victory might be won over the captured captivity: and (or, that), according to the sentence of apostolic preaching, leading captivity captive (Ephesians 4:8), He might confidently lead forth principalities and powers, openly triumphing over them in Himself (Colossians 2:15). CHAPTER XIV. Another argument from the division into four members. Finally, let it be said why the nature of the soul was not assumed together with the flesh by that ineffable divinity?
但若全人都被擄掠的鎖鏈所拘禁,全人就都需要拯救者的幫助。若慈愛當釋放全人,神的威嚴就當承受全人。所以人的全部本性都要被神承受,因為當被擒的擄掠是在全人之中,好使在全人之中一同得勝那被擒的擄掠:並且(或作:好使)照著使徒宣講的判語,祂擄掠了仇敵(以弗所書四章8節),就坦然地把那些執政的、掌權的擄來,在自己身上公然勝過他們,誇勝了(歌羅西書二章15節)。第十四章。另一個出於分為四方面的論據。最後,讓我們說一說,為何靈魂的本性沒有被那難以言喻的神性連同肉體一同承受呢?
2:63
utrum a Deo non fuerit facta ? An peccato non fuerit vitiata ? an carne viliorem universalis medicina de- spexit ( al. despexerit)? An peccati vulnere saucia­ tam omnipotens curare nequivit (al. nequiverit) ? Sed horum primum postremumque qui sentiant, et ad­ versus virtutem creatoris, et contra potentiam Sal­ valoris rebelles existunt, si vel aliquam creaturam putant a Deo non factam, vel ad salutem animae con­ ferendam potestatem dicunt omnipotentis invalidam. Duobus vero mediis, nec peccatum considerant ra­ tionalis creaturae, nec meritum;
Was it not made by God? Or was it not corrupted by sin? Or did the universal medicine despise it as viler than the flesh? Or was the Almighty unable to cure it, wounded by the wound of sin? But those who hold the first and last of these are rebels both against the power of the Creator and against the might of the Savior, if either they think any creature was not made by God, or they say that the power of the Almighty is too weak to confer salvation upon the soul. But as for the two middle ones, they consider neither the sin of the rational creature, nor its merit;
難道它不是神所造的嗎?還是它未曾被罪玷污?還是那普世的良藥輕看它,以為它比肉體更卑賤?還是全能者不能醫治那被罪的創傷所傷的它?但持這其中第一與末後之見的人,既是抗拒創造主的權能,也是抗拒救主的大能的叛逆之人——若他們或以為有任何受造之物不是神所造的,或說全能者的能力太軟弱,不足以賜救恩給靈魂。至於那中間的兩項,他們既不思想理性受造之物的罪,也不思想它的價值;
2:64
non intelligentes carne sua viliorem esse non posse quæ vitam tribuit carni, et illam gravius vulneratam, quæ per intelli­ gentiam magis potuit resistere tentatori. Illa igitur omnipotens virtus, et pia sapientia, nec despexit velut extraneam quam a se noverat factam, nec sprevit sanandam quam scicbat gravius vulneratam, nec eam quam carne potiorem fecit a remedio sa­ lutis exclusit : sed sicut totum hominem diabolus decipiendo percussit, ita DeuS totum suscipiendo sal. vavit : 82 ut agnosceretur idem creaturae totius conditor et Redemptor, qui potuit et quod non erat facere, et quod dilapsum fuerat reparare. CAPUT xv. Alia ratio, ex nomine Mediatoris, ut ha­ beat in se totam naturam.
not understanding that that which grants life to the flesh cannot be viler than its own flesh, and that that which by intelligence could better resist the tempter was the more grievously wounded. That almighty power, therefore, and holy wisdom, neither despised as foreign that which it knew to have been made by itself, nor scorned to heal that which it knew to have been more grievously wounded, nor excluded from the remedy of salvation that which it had made superior to the flesh: but as the devil struck down the whole man by deceiving, so God saved the whole by assuming: that the same might be acknowledged as the Creator and Redeemer of the whole creature, who was able both to make what was not, and to repair what had fallen away. CHAPTER XV. Another argument, from the name of the Mediator, that He may have in Himself the whole nature.
他們不明白:那賜生命給肉體的,不可能比它自己的肉體更卑賤;而那藉理智更能抵擋試探者的,反倒受了更重的傷。所以那全能的權能與慈愛的智慧,既不輕看那祂知道是自己所造的、當作外來之物,也不輕忽去醫治那祂知道受傷更重的,更沒有把那祂使之勝過肉體的排除於救恩的醫治之外:而是正如魔鬼藉欺騙擊倒了全人,神也照樣藉承受拯救了全人:好叫那位能使無變為有、又能修復所墮落者的,被人認識為全受造之物的創造主與救贖主。第十五章。另一個論據,出於中保的名稱,好叫祂在自身中具備全部的本性。
2:65
Cunctos praeterea qui salutis esse cupiunt æternæ participes oportet agnoscere pariter et tenere non incassum hominem Jesum Christum Mediatorem Dei et hominum nuncupatum, nisi quia idem Deus totam in se naturam suscepit hominis, et idem homo totam in se habet substantiam deitatis (al. divinitatis). Nam quia per peccatum homo fuit separatus a Deo, inter Deum irascentem hominemque peccantem talis uti­ que Mediatoris b debuit intervenire persona, quæ ad propitiandum Deum homini totum ventuque in se Deum de Deo natum haberet, et ad reconciliandum hominem Deo totum verumque in se de homine natum hominem contineret, atque ita ex utroque in utroque unus Christus esset, ut plenitudo deitati.
Moreover, all who desire to be partakers of eternal salvation ought to acknowledge alike and to hold that the man Christ Jesus is not called in vain the Mediator of God and men, save because the same God assumed into Himself the whole nature of man, and the same man has in Himself the whole substance of the deity (or, divinity). For because through sin man was separated from God, between the wrathful God and the sinning man there ought indeed to intervene such a person of a Mediator, who, for the propitiating of God to man, might have in Himself the whole and true God born of God, and, for the reconciling of man to God, might contain in Himself the whole and true man born of man, and thus from both and in both there might be one Christ, so that the fullness of the deity
再者,凡渴望有分於永遠救恩的人,都當同樣承認並持守:那降世為人的基督耶穌被稱為神與人中間的中保,並非徒然,乃是因為同一位神將人的全部本性承受到自身中,同一位人也在自身中具備神性(或作:神格)的全部本體。因為人既藉罪與神隔絕,在發怒的神與犯罪的人中間,就當有這樣一位中保的位格介入其間:祂為要使神向人施恩,在自身中具備那由神所生、完全而真實的神;又為要使人與神和好,在自身中包含那由人所生、完全而真實的人;如此從二者出、在二者中,成為一位基督,好使神性的豐盛
2:66
susceptum non consumeret, sed proveheret homi­ nem, et plenitudo humanitatis nec minoraret f im­ mensam, nec mutaret impassibilem deitatem : ac sio hominis natura, quæ mutata fuerat in deterius, per illum tota redintegraretur, quo nihil est melius. Propterea se Mediator Dei et hominum plenum Deum plenumque dignatus est hominem demon­ strare. CAPUT XVI. Aliæ quoque rationes ex diversis Scri­ pturæ locis. Quod si quis ambigit aut omnino non credit, eligat utrum sibi nomine an opere velit quod asserimus demonstrari : neque enim Scriptura sancta in uno eodemque Christo, aut Dei vocabulum prætermisit, aut hominis, evangelista dicente :
might not consume the man it assumed, but advance him; and the fullness of humanity might neither diminish the immense, nor change the impassible deity: and so the nature of man, which had been changed for the worse, might through Him be wholly restored, than whom nothing is better. Therefore the Mediator of God and men deigned to show Himself full God and full man. CHAPTER XVI. Other arguments also from various places of Scripture. But if anyone doubts, or does not at all believe, let him choose whether he wishes what we assert to be demonstrated to him by name or by deed: for Holy Scripture, in one and the same Christ, has passed over neither the appellation of God nor of man, the evangelist saying:
不至吞滅祂所承受的人,反倒提升他;人性的豐盛也既不減損那無限的,也不改變那不能受苦的神性:如此,那已變壞的人的本性,就藉著那位無有比之更美者,得以全然重新恢復。因此神與人中間的中保甘願顯明自己是完全的神,也是完全的人。第十六章。也有出於聖經各處的其他論據。但若有人懷疑,或全然不信,就讓他選擇:願意我們所主張的,藉名稱還是藉作為向他證明;因為聖經在同一位基督裡,既未略去神的稱謂,也未略去人的稱謂,正如福音書作者所說:
2:67
In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum : hoc erat in principio apud Deum; omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil (Joan. I, 1, 2). Et paulo post : Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis ( Ibid., 14 ). Illud utique Verbum carnem factum asserit, quod Deum esse superins memoravit, ut ostenderet eumdem verum Deum ex Patre, qui est homo verus ex homine. Ostendit præ­ terea in quo naturaliter sempiternum credamus ex Deo Patre, et in quo temporaliter ex homine factum hominem debeamus accipere, aliud in exordio, aliud in subsequentibus monstrans. Æternitas igitur Filii Dei asseritur, dum Verbum Deus in principio præ­ dicatur.
In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God: the same was in the beginning with God; all things were made by Him, and without Him was made nothing (John 1:1-2). And a little after: The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (ibid., 14). He surely asserts that Word to have been made flesh which he had mentioned above to be God, so that he might show the same to be true God from the Father, who is true man from man. He shows besides in what respect we should believe Him to be naturally eternal from God the Father, and in what respect we ought to accept Him as made man in time from man, showing one thing in the opening, another in what follows. The eternity of the Son of God, therefore, is asserted, while the Word is proclaimed to be God in the beginning.
太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神:這道太初與神同在;萬物是藉著祂造的,凡被造的沒有一樣不是藉著祂造的(約翰福音一章1至2節)。稍後又說:道成了肉身,住在我們中間(同上14節)。他確實斷言那成了肉身的道,就是他在上文所提為神的道,好顯明那從父而出的真神,就是那從人而出的真人。他此外還顯明:我們當在哪方面相信祂從父神而出、本性是永恆的,又當在哪方面領受祂是在時間裡從人而成為人的,在起頭顯出一件事,在隨後顯出另一件事。所以,當道在太初被宣告為神時,神子的永恆性就得到了肯定。
2:68
Ibi Verbum non dicit factum, quod ex Patre noverat genitum; ibi non est temporis nomen, ubi sempiternitas, nec initium potest habere, nec finem. Cum autem venitur ad carnis vocabulum, tunc Ver­ bum caro dicitur factum, ut agnoscamus cum qui factus non erat, sed natus de Patre semper erat, tunc fieri voluisse, quando quodfecerat, factus opus suum, dignatus est reparare. In hoc faclo beatus quoque Paulus, sicut veritatem hominis, sic veritatem curavit temporis profiteri, dicens: Cum autem venit plenitudo 33 temporis, misit Deus Filium suum factum ex mu­ liere, factum sub lege, ut eos qui sub lege erant re­ dimeret, ut udoplionem filiorum reciperemus (Gal. IV, A, 5).
There he does not say the Word was made, since he knew it to be begotten of the Father; there is no name of time, where there is eternity, which can have neither beginning nor end. But when he comes to the appellation of flesh, then the Word is said to be made flesh, that we might acknowledge that He who had not been made, but was always born of the Father, then willed to be made, when He deigned—being made His own work—to repair what He had made. In this deed blessed Paul too took care to profess, as the truth of the manhood, so the truth of the time, saying: But when the fullness of time came, God sent His Son, made of a woman, made under the law, that He might redeem those who were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons (Galatians 4:4-5).
在那裡他不說道是被造的,因為他知道道是從父所生的;在那裡沒有時間的名稱,因為那裡有永恆,永恆既不能有起頭,也不能有終結。但當他來到肉身的稱謂時,道才被說成成了肉身,好叫我們承認:那本不曾被造、卻始終從父所生的一位,甘願成為祂自己的工作,願意屈尊修復祂所造的之時,才願意成為肉身。在這事上,有福的保羅也留心表明:正如人的真實性,時間的真實性也一樣,說:及至時候滿足,神就差遣祂的兒子,為女子所生,且生在律法以下,要把律法以下的人贖出來,叫我們得著兒子的名分(加拉太書四章4至5節)。
2:69
Hoc ipsum, ubique prophetis (al. propheticis) congruens, apostolica servat auctoritas, ut factum prædicans Christum, et quid factus sit, et unde factus bit evidenter ostendat : ut agnoscatur rerum om­ nium Dominum sic formam suscepisse servilem , ut non aliunde, sed ex homine veram susceperit car­ nem. Dicit igitur David : Mater Sion dicet : Homo, et homo factus est in ea, et ipse fundavit eam Altissi­ mus (Psal. LXXXVI, 5). Ecce in uno Christo, sicut una persona indubitanter asseritur, sic veritas Dei atque hominis inconfusa monstratur : qui enim homo factus est in ea, ipse fundavit eam Altissimus. Huic dicto ii­ lud apostolicum prorsus est comparandum :
This very thing, agreeing everywhere with the prophets (or, the prophetic writings), the apostolic authority preserves, so that, proclaiming Christ made, it may clearly show both what He was made, and whence He was made: that it may be acknowledged that the Lord of all things so took the form of a servant, that He took true flesh not from elsewhere, but from man. David, therefore, says: Mother Sion shall say: A man, and a man was made in her, and the Most High Himself founded her (Psalm 87:5). Behold, in one Christ, as one person is asserted without doubt, so the truth of God and man is shown unconfused: for He who was made man in her, the Most High Himself founded her. To this saying that apostolic word is altogether to be compared:
這同一件事,處處與眾先知(或作:先知的著作)相合,使徒的權威也如此持守,好叫它在宣告基督被造成的同時,明明顯出祂被造成了什麼,又是從何而造成:好使人承認萬物之主如此取了奴僕的形像,以致祂所取的真肉體,不是從別處,乃是從人而來。所以大衛說:錫安之母必說:有一個人,並且有一個人是在她裡面而生的,至高者親自堅立了她(詩篇八十七篇5節)。看哪,在一位基督裡,正如那毫無疑問所肯定的一個位格,神與人的真實性也照樣毫不混淆地顯明出來:因為那在她裡面成為人的,就是那至高者親自堅立了她的。這句話,正當與那使徒的話相比較:
2:70
Quorum patres, ex quibus Christus secundum carnem, qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in sæcula (Rom. IX, 5). Quod David dicit: Et homo factus est in ea, hoc Pau­ lus firmat dicens : Quorum patres, ex quibus Christus secundum carnem; quod autem David asserit: Ipse fundavit eam Altissimus, hoc Paulus sequitur, dicens: Qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in sæcula. Testa­ mentum Vetus concinit Novo; David Joanni concor­ dat et Paulo. Quem verum hominem dicit David, quia Mater Sion dicet: Homo, et homo factus est in ea, cumdern verum Deum credit et prædicat, quia ipse fundavit eam Altissimus. Quem verum hominem no­ vit Joannes, audiens eum dicentem :
Whose are the fathers, of whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is over all, God blessed forever (Romans 9:5). What David says: And a man was made in her, this Paul confirms, saying: Whose are the fathers, of whom is Christ according to the flesh; and what David asserts: The Most High Himself founded her, this Paul follows, saying: Who is over all, God blessed forever. The Old Testament chimes with the New; David agrees with John and Paul. Whom David calls true man, because Mother Sion shall say: A man, and a man was made in her, the same he believes and proclaims to be true God, because the Most High Himself founded her. Whom John knew to be true man, hearing Him say:
列祖就是他們的祖宗,按肉體說,基督也是從他們出來的,祂是在萬有之上,永遠可稱頌的神(羅馬書九章5節)。大衛所說:有一個人是在她裡面而生的,這話保羅加以證實,說:列祖就是他們的祖宗,按肉體說,基督也是從他們出來的;而大衛所斷言:至高者親自堅立了她,這話保羅接著說:祂是在萬有之上,永遠可稱頌的神。舊約與新約相和;大衛與約翰、保羅相合。大衛稱祂為真人,因為錫安之母必說:有一個人,並且有一個人是在她裡面而生的,同一位祂又相信並宣告為真神,因為至高者親自堅立了她。約翰知道祂是真人,因聽見祂說:
2:71
Quaeritis me oc­ cidere, hominem, qui veritatem locutus sum vobis (Joan. VIII, 40), eumdem verum Deum monstrat, dicens: Iiic est verus Deus, et vita æterna. Verum hominem Christum recognoscit, quia Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis, eumdemque a verum Deum osten* dit, quia in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Quem verum scie­ bat hominem Paulus, quia voluntaria pietate factus est ex muliere Dominus hominis, et factus est sub lege Dominus legis (Galat. iv, 4) (sicut ipse testatur: Quia misit Deus Filium suum, factum ex muliere, factum sub lege; et quia factus est ex semine David secundum carnem; et Quorum patres, ex quibus Chri.
You seek to kill me, a man, who have told you the truth (John 8:40); the same he shows to be true God, saying: This is the true God, and eternal life. He recognizes Christ as true man, because the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us; and shows the same to be true God, because in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. Whom Paul knew to be true man, because by voluntary love the Lord of man was made of a woman, and the Lord of the law was made under the law (Galatians 4:4) (as he himself testifies: Because God sent His Son, made of a woman, made under the law; and because He was made of the seed of David according to the flesh; and: Whose are the fathers, of whom is Christ
你們想要殺我這說真理給你們聽的人(約翰福音八章40節);同一位他又顯明為真神,說:這是真神,也是永生。他認基督為真人,因為道成了肉身,住在我們中間;又顯明同一位為真神,因為太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神。保羅知道祂是真人,因為那人的主出於甘願的慈愛為女子所生,那律法的主生在律法以下(加拉太書四章4節)(正如他自己所見證的:因為神差遣祂的兒子,為女子所生,且生在律法以下;又因為祂按肉體說是從大衛後裔生的;並且:列祖就是他們的祖宗,按肉體說,基督
2:72
stus secundum carnem), eumdem verum Deum confi­ teri non cessat, dicens : Qui est super omnia Deus be­ nedictus in sæcula. CAPUT XVII. Objectio, quod Christus est caro factus, ergo anima caruit. Caro pre toto homine. Anima pro toto homine. Ncquc vero illud ex adverso nescimus opponi. Quod cum Verbum caro factum dicitur, et Factus est ex x. mine David secundum carnem, et Qnorum patres ex quibus Christus secundum carnem, in supradictis locis ita quorumdam carnalis sensus carnis nomine tenea­ tur, ut, suscepta carne, non credatur Christus etiam rationalem animam suscepisse. Sed qui sic sentiunt minus attendunt id esse locutionis humanae, qua non­ nunquam totum significatur a parte.
is according to the flesh); the same he ceases not to confess as true God, saying: Who is over all, God blessed forever. CHAPTER XVII. An objection, that Christ was made flesh, therefore He lacked a soul. Flesh for the whole man. Soul for the whole man. Nor indeed are we unaware that this is objected on the other side: that when the Word is said to be made flesh, and He was made of the seed of David according to the flesh, and Whose are the fathers, of whom is Christ according to the flesh, in the aforesaid places the carnal understanding of certain men is so held by the name of the flesh, that, the flesh having been assumed, Christ is not believed to have assumed also a rational soul. But those who so think give less heed to the fact that it is a feature of human speech, whereby not seldom the whole is signified by a part.
也是從他們出來的);同一位他不住地承認為真神,說:祂是在萬有之上,永遠可稱頌的神。第十七章。一個反對意見:基督既成了肉身,那麼祂就缺了靈魂。以肉體代指全人。以靈魂代指全人。我們確實不是不知道,另一方會提出這樣的反對:說當道被稱為成了肉身,又說祂按肉體說是從大衛後裔生的,又說列祖就是他們的祖宗、按肉體說基督也是從他們出來的,在上述各處,某些人屬肉體的理解如此被肉體的名稱所拘住,以致他們以為既承受了肉體,就不信基督也承受了理性的靈魂。但這樣想的人,卻不甚留意:這乃是人類言語的一個特徵,藉此常常以部分表明全體。
2:73
Noverint igitur in Scripturis sanctis aliquando carnis tantummodo nomine, nonnunquam animæ solius vocabulo, totum hominem demonstrari; cujus rei verilalem, non so­ lum ex Vetere Testamento, verum etiam ex Novo 84 facile perdocebo. David carnis nomine totum significat hominem, dicens : Exaudi, Deus, orationem meam, ad te omnis caro veniet (Psal. LXIV, 5). Quid est . aulem omnis caro, nisi omnis homo ? Similiter ab eodem in alio psalmo dicitur : In Deo sperabo, non timebo quid faciat mihi caro (Psal, LV, 5). Et ut osten­ deret quod carnis nomine totum hominem designa­ ret, paulo post identidem dicit: In Deo laudabo ver­ bum, in Deo (al.
Let them know, therefore, that in the Holy Scriptures the whole man is sometimes shown by the name of flesh only, and sometimes by the appellation of soul alone; the truth of which matter I shall easily teach thoroughly, not only from the Old Testament, but also from the New. David signifies the whole man by the name of flesh, saying: Hear, O God, my prayer, to You shall all flesh come (Psalm 65:2). But what is all flesh, if not every man? Similarly by the same in another psalm it is said: In God I will hope, I will not fear what flesh can do to me (Psalm 56:5). And that he might show that by the name of flesh he designated the whole man, a little after he says again identically: In God I will praise the word, in God (or,
所以,讓他們知道:在聖經中,全人有時只以肉體的名稱來表明,有時只以靈魂的稱謂來表明;這事的真確性,我不但要從舊約,也要從新約輕易而透徹地加以教導。大衛以肉體的名稱表明全人,說:神啊,求你聽我的禱告,凡有血氣的都要來就你(詩篇六十五篇2節)。凡有血氣的是什麼呢,豈不就是每一個人嗎?同樣,他在另一篇詩中也說:我倚靠神,必不懼怕,血氣之輩能把我怎麼樣呢(詩篇五十六篇4節)。他為要顯明自己以肉體的名稱指全人,稍後又照樣說:我倚靠神,我要讚美祂的話,在神裡面(或作:
2:74
Domino) laudabo sermontm9 in Deo sperabo, non timebo quid faciat mihi homo (Ibid., 11). llis dictis Isaiæ quoque dicta concordant, cum Salva­ Loris noslri adventum in carne pronuntians, dicit: Erunt prava in directa, et aspera in vias planas, et videbit omnis caro salutare Dei (Isai. XL, 4, 5). Quid est autem omnis caro, nisi omnis homo? An forsitan exanimem sic elevabimus carnem, ut illi non dubite­ mus divinam tribuere visionem? In Novo quoque Testamento ipse humani generis creator et Dominus carnis nomine totum reperitur hominem nuncupasse, dum tribulationis extremæ prænuntians qualilatem, hæc discipulis loquitur :
in the Lord) I will praise His word; in God I will hope, I will not fear what man can do to me (ibid., 11). With these sayings the sayings of Isaiah also agree, when, announcing the coming of our Savior in the flesh, he says: The crooked things shall be made straight, and the rough ways plain, and all flesh shall see the salvation of God (Isaiah 40:4-5). But what is all flesh, if not every man? Or shall we perhaps so raise up lifeless flesh, that we do not hesitate to attribute to it divine vision? In the New Testament also the very Creator and Lord of the human race is found to have named the whole man by the name of flesh, when, foretelling the quality of the extreme tribulation, He speaks these words to His disciples:
我要讚美主的話;我倚靠神,必不懼怕,人能把我怎麼樣呢(同上11節)。以賽亞的話也與這些話相合,當他預告我們救主在肉體中降臨時,說:彎曲的必變為正直,崎嶇的必成為平坦,凡有血氣的必一同看見神的救恩(以賽亞書四十章4至5節)。凡有血氣的是什麼呢,豈不就是每一個人嗎?還是我們或許要如此高抬無生命的肉體,以致毫不遲疑地把神聖的看見歸給它?在新約中,人類的創造主和主自己也被見以肉體的名稱稱呼全人,就是當祂預告末後大災難的性質時,對門徒說這些話:
2:75
Erit enim tunc tribulatio magna, qualis non fuit ab initio mundi usque modo, aeQue fiet: et nisi breviati fuissent dies illi, non fieret salva omnis caro; sed propter electos breviabuntur dies illi (Matth. xxiv, 20, 21, 22). Animæ quoque vocabulo totum significari hominem Veteris ita a demonstrat series Testamenti, cum dicitur : Erant autem uni­ versæ animæ de Jacob quinque et septuaginta (Genes. XLVI, 27).Rursus in eodem Testamento :Anima quæcun­ que deliquerit ante Dominum nolens, in omnibus præ­ ceptis Domini quæ non oportet facere, et fecerit unum de his : si quidem princeps sacerdos, qui unctus est, deliquerit, ne (al. nec) sic plebs faciat, offerat (al.
For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not from the beginning of the world until now, nor shall be: and unless those days had been shortened, no flesh should be saved; but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened (Matthew 24:21-22). That the whole man is also signified by the appellation of soul, the series of the Old Testament thus demonstrates, when it is said: And all the souls of Jacob were seventy-five (Genesis 46:27). Again in the same Testament: Whatever soul shall sin before the Lord unwillingly, in any of the commandments of the Lord which ought not to be done, and shall do one of these: if indeed the anointed priest who is prince shall sin, that so the people may not do, let him offer (or,
因為那時必有大災難,從世界的起頭直到如今,沒有這樣的災難,後來也必沒有:若不減少那些日子,凡有血氣的總沒有一個得救的;只是為選民,那些日子必減少了(馬太福音二十四章21至22節)。全人也以靈魂的稱謂來表明,這在舊約的記載中如此顯明,當它說:雅各家一切的人共有七十五個(創世記四十六章27節)。舊約中又說:無論何人若在耶和華面前誤犯了罪,行了耶和華所吩咐不可行的一件事:若是那受膏作首領的祭司犯了罪,使百姓也陷在罪裡,他就要獻上(或作:
2:76
of­ feret) pro delicto suo, in quo deliquit, vitulum ex bobus immaculatum Domino (Levit. IV, i, 3). Ecce anima dicitur, et sacerdos unctus deinceps nuncupatur, ut cum animam audimus, totum simul hominem cogno- i scamnis. Nec in Novo Testamento hujus siguiticatio­ nis potuit deesse locutio : si quidem cum sancti Spi­ ritus adventu firmati discipuli, rejecta formidine, publicae prædicationis auspicarentur officium, con­ summato Petri sermone, liber Actuum apostolorum, Luca narrante, sic continet: Qui ergo receperunt ser­ monem ejus, baptizati sunt; et appositæ sunt in die illa animæ circiter tria millia (Act. II, 41).
he shall offer) for his sin, in which he has sinned, an unblemished bullock of the herd to the Lord (Leviticus 4:1-3). Behold, a soul is spoken of, and next the anointed priest is named, so that when we hear 'soul' we may recognize the whole man at the same time. Nor in the New Testament could the expression of this signification be lacking: since indeed when the disciples, strengthened by the coming of the Holy Spirit, having cast off dread, entered upon the office of public preaching, the sermon of Peter being completed, the book of the Acts of the Apostles, as Luke narrates, thus reads: Those therefore who received his word were baptized; and there were added in that day about three thousand souls (Acts 2:41).
他就要獻上)為他所犯的罪,把一頭沒有殘疾的公牛犢獻給耶和華(利未記四章1至3節)。看哪,這裡說到靈魂,接著又稱受膏的祭司,好叫我們聽見「靈魂」時,同時就認出全人。在新約中,這種含意的表達也不能缺少:因為當門徒被聖靈的降臨所堅固、除去畏懼、開始擔任公開宣講的職分時,彼得的講道既完,使徒行傳一書,照路加所述,這樣寫道:於是領受他話的人就受了洗,那一天門徒約添了三千人(使徒行傳二章41節)。
2:77
Quisquis bic animarum nomine significatos homines nititur denegare, ostendat necesse est qualiter ab apostolis sine corporibus animæ credantur sacramentum ba­ ptismatis accepisse. Simile huic loco quiddam beatus quoque Petrus sic in sua ponit Epistola : In diebus Noe, inquiens, cum fabricaretur area, in qua pauci, id est octo animæ salvæ factæ sunt per aquam (I Petr. ui, 20). Cum sit igitur manifestum Scripturarum more totum hominem, aliquando carnis, aliquando solius animæ vocabulo, designari, profecto monstratur, cum evangelista dicit: Verbum caro factum est, b ni­ hil aliud intelligi debere nisi Verbum homo factum. CAPUT XVIII. Mediator igitur Christus totum hominem suscepit.
Whoever strives to deny that men are signified here by the name of souls, must of necessity show how souls without bodies could be believed to have received the sacrament of baptism from the apostles. Something similar to this place blessed Peter also sets down in his Epistle: In the days of Noah, he says, while the ark was being built, in which few, that is, eight souls, were saved through water (1 Peter 3:20). Since therefore it is manifest that by the custom of the Scriptures the whole man is designated sometimes by the appellation of flesh, sometimes of soul alone, surely it is shown that when the evangelist says: The Word was made flesh, nothing else ought to be understood than the Word was made man. CHAPTER XVIII. The Mediator Christ therefore assumed the whole man.
凡竭力否認此處以靈魂的名稱指人的,就必須顯明:沒有身體的靈魂怎能被認為從使徒領受了洗禮的聖禮。與此處相似的話,有福的彼得也在他的書信中如此寫下:他說,當挪亞的日子,方舟預備的時候,在其中得救的不多,只有八個人,是藉著水得救的(彼得前書三章20節)。所以,既然按聖經的慣例,全人有時以肉體、有時只以靈魂的稱謂來指稱,這是明顯的,那麼當福音書作者說:道成了肉身,這句話所當領會的,無非就是道成了人。第十八章。所以中保基督承受了全人。
2:78
Propter duas in Christo naturas et homo Filius Dei et Deus Filius hominis appellatur. In Christo vera caro et vera anima., 85 Propterea utique Mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Jesus ab Apostolo praedicatur; nam quia Deus erat Verbum, in eo quod Deus totum ho­ minem suscepit pro nobis Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis. Verbum utique caro factum est in eo quod est una in Christo Dei hominisque persona : Habitavit autem in nobis, quia in Christo vera tota- que permanet divina humanaque substantia. Verbum enim habitans in homine, non est mutatum in homi­ nem.
On account of the two natures in Christ, both the man is called the Son of God and God the Son of man. In Christ there is true flesh and a true soul. Therefore indeed the man Christ Jesus is proclaimed by the Apostle the Mediator of God and men; for because the Word was God, in that God assumed the whole man for us, the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us. The Word indeed was made flesh in that there is one person of God and man in Christ: But He dwelt among us, because in Christ the true and whole divine and human substance remains. For the Word dwelling in the man was not changed into man.
因基督裡有兩個本性,故那人被稱為神的兒子,神也被稱為人的兒子。在基督裡有真肉體與真靈魂。所以,那降世為人的基督耶穌實在被使徒宣告為神與人中間的中保;因為道既是神,就在神為我們承受全人這事上,道成了肉身,住在我們中間。道成了肉身,乃在於基督裡有神與人合一的一個位格:而祂住在我們中間,乃因在基督裡,真實而完全的神性與人性的本體常存。因為住在人裡面的道,並沒有變成人。
2:79
Ubi autem maxime Verbum potuit habitare, quam in illa substantia quam adj suam imaginem fe­ cit, hoc est, in anima illius hominis quem (al. quam) suscepit? Quod prophetice (al. prophetica) per Salo­ monem spiritali gratia cernimus intimatum, cum di­ citur : Anima justic sedes est sapientia (Sap. VII, 27). Nam, ut ostendatur Christus in animæ substantia specialiter habitare, Paulus nobis porrigat suæ alte­ stationis in veritate subsidium, qui dicit : Hujus rei gratia flecto genua mea ad Patrem Domini nostri Jesu Christi, ex quo omnis paternitas in cœlis et in terra nominatur :
But where could the Word dwell most of all, than in that substance which He made after His own image, that is, in the soul of that man whom He assumed? Which we perceive to be prophetically (or, by prophecy) intimated by spiritual grace through Solomon, when it is said: The soul of the just is the seat of wisdom (Wisdom 7:27). For that it may be shown that Christ dwells especially in the substance of the soul, let Paul offer us the support of his attestation in truth, who says: For this cause I bow my knees to the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom all fatherhood in heaven and on earth is named:
但道最能居住在哪裡呢,豈不是在那祂照著自己的形像所造的本體裡,就是在祂所承受的那人的靈魂裡嗎?我們看見這事藉所羅門以屬靈的恩典預言性地(或作:藉預言)暗示了出來,當它說:義人的靈魂是智慧的座位(智慧書七章27節)。為要顯明基督特別居住在靈魂的本體中,願保羅在真理中把他見證的支持獻給我們,他說:因此,我在父面前屈膝,天上地上的各家(或譯:全家)都是從祂得名(以弗所書三章14至15節):
2:80
ut det vobis secundum divitias gloriæ suæ, virtute corroborari per spiritum ejus in interiore ho­ mine d habitare Christum per fidem in cordibus vestris (Ephes. in, 14, 15). Ecce et animam nomiuat, et cor appellat, ubi Christum habitare confirmat. Unde li­ quido cognoscitur Verbum Deum totum hominem suscepisse , cum probetur habitationem Filii Dei in anima magis quam in carne monstrari. Hujus inse­ parabilis veritas sacramenti, quo totum hominem sus* cipere dignatus est Deus , et totus in Deo monstra­ tur homo manere susceptus, et id quod de homine naturaliter est Filium Dei, et id quod de Deo Patre naturaliter est Filium fecit hominis appellari, di- cente angelo ad Mariam :
that He would grant you, according to the riches of His glory, to be strengthened with might by His Spirit in the inner man, that Christ may dwell by faith in your hearts (Ephesians 3:16-17). Behold, he both names the soul, and calls it the heart, where he affirms Christ to dwell. Whence it is clearly known that the Word, God, assumed the whole man, since it is proved that the indwelling of the Son of God is shown in the soul rather than in the flesh. The truth of this inseparable sacrament, whereby God deigned to assume the whole man, and the whole man is shown to remain assumed in God, made both that which is naturally of man to be called the Son of God, and that which is naturally of God the Father to be called the Son of man, the angel saying to Mary:
求祂按著祂豐盛的榮耀,藉著祂的靈,叫你們心裡的力量剛強起來,使基督因你們的信,住在你們心裡(以弗所書三章16至17節)。看哪,他既稱靈魂,又稱它為心,在此他肯定基督居住其中。由此明白可知,道,就是神,承受了全人,因為神子的內住,被證明是顯於靈魂多過於顯於肉體。這不可分割之聖奧的真確性——神藉此甘願承受全人,全人也顯明常存於神裡面被承受——使那本性屬人的稱為神的兒子,又使那本性屬父神的稱為人的兒子,正如天使對馬利亞所說:
2:81
Spiritus sanctus superveniet in te, et virtus Altissimi obumbrabit tibi : ideo quod nascetur ex te sanctum vocabitur Filius Dei (Luc. i, 55). Marci quoque non discordat assertio, tale scili­ cet Evangelio suo ponentis exordium : Evangelum Jesu Christi FUni Dei (Marc. i, 1). Nathanael quoque de quo dixerat : A Nazareth potest aliquid boni esse (Joan. i, 46)? non cunctatur Dei Filium ap. pellare : Rabbi, inquiens, tu es Filius Dei, tu es Rex Israel (Ibid., 49). Ubi Jesus, ut plenum pietatis surae mysterium demonstraret, non solum id quod de Patre naturaliter semper est libenter audivit, sed etiam quod ex muliere misericorditer factus est evidentis­ sime praedicavit, dicens :
The Holy Spirit shall come upon you, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow you: therefore that which shall be born of you holy shall be called the Son of God (Luke 1:35). Mark's declaration too is not discordant, setting down for his Gospel such an opening: The Gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of God (Mark 1:1). Nathanael also, of whom He had said: Can anything good come from Nazareth (John 1:46)? does not hesitate to call Him the Son of God: Rabbi, he says, You are the Son of God, You are the King of Israel (ibid., 49). Where Jesus, that He might show the full mystery of His piety, not only gladly heard that which is naturally always from the Father, but also most evidently proclaimed that which was mercifully made of a woman, saying:
聖靈要臨到你身上,至高者的能力要蔭庇你,因此所要生的聖者必稱為神的兒子(路加福音一章35節)。馬可的宣告也不相違背,他為自己的福音書定下這樣的開端:神的兒子,耶穌基督福音的起頭(馬可福音一章1節)。拿但業也是如此,主曾論到他說:拿撒勒還能出什麼好的嗎(約翰福音一章46節)?他卻毫不遲疑地稱祂為神的兒子:說,拉比,你是神的兒子,你是以色列的王(同上49節)。在那裡,耶穌為要顯明祂慈愛的全備奧祕,不但樂意聽見那本性上始終從父而出的,也極明顯地宣告那滿有憐憫地為女子所生的,說:
2:82
Amen, amen dico vobis, vi­ debitis cælum apertum, et angelos Dei ascendentes et descendentes super Filium hominis (Ibid., 51). Propter hanc in Christo unitatem personae, et inconfusam ve­ ritatem divinæ humanaeque substantiæ, unus idemque Christus, et Puer ab Isaia dicitur, et Filius ac Deus pariter prædicatur, sicut inquit: Puer natus est nobis, filius datus est nobis; cujus principium super humeros ejus, et vocabitur nomen ejus, Admirabilis, Consilia­ rius, e Deus, 86 Fortis (Isai. IX, 6). In uno Christo non sunt duæ personæ, ut alius puer, et alius Deus fuerit nuncupatus;
Amen, amen I say to you, you shall see heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man (ibid., 51). On account of this unity of person in Christ, and the unconfused truth of the divine and human substance, one and the same Christ is both called a Child by Isaiah, and equally proclaimed Son and God, as he says: A Child is born to us, a Son is given to us; whose government is upon His shoulders, and His name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, God, Mighty (Isaiah 9:6). In one Christ there are not two persons, so that one should be called Child, and another God;
我實實在在地告訴你們,你們將要看見天開了,神的使者上去下來在人子身上(同上51節)。因基督裡這位格的合一,以及神性與人性本體毫不混淆的真確性,同一位基督既被以賽亞稱為嬰孩,又同樣被宣告為子和神,正如他說:因有一嬰孩為我們而生,有一子賜給我們,政權必擔在祂的肩頭上,祂名稱為奇妙、策士、神、大能者(以賽亞書九章6節)。在一位基督裡並沒有兩個位格,以致一位被稱為嬰孩,另一位被稱為神;
2:83
sed in una persona est Deus ple­ nus, et homo perfectus, quia substantialiter aliud puer, et aliud Deus, cum tamen personaliter non sit alius puer, et alius Deus. Unus enim Filius et puer, et Deus, quia puer, qui natus eat nobis, et idem filius qui datus est nobis, vocatur nomen ejus Admirabilis, Consiliarius, Deus, Fortis. Hic tamen puer, sicut ve. ram carnem, sic. et veram habuit animam, ut illa vera divinitas totam hominis et renovandam suscipe. ret, et susceptam posset renovare naturam, sicut superius est, Luca testante, monstratum : Quia puer, • id est Jesus, proficiebat ætate et sapientia et gratia apud Deum et homines (Luc. II, 51).
but in one person there is full God and perfect man, because substantially the Child is one thing, and God another, while yet personally the Child is not one and God another. For there is one Son, both Child and God, because the Child, who is born to us, and the same Son who is given to us, His name is called Wonderful, Counselor, God, Mighty. Yet this Child, as He had true flesh, so also had a true soul, that that true divinity might both assume the whole nature of man to be renewed, and might be able to renew the nature assumed, as was shown above, Luke bearing witness: For the Child—that is, Jesus—increased in age and in wisdom and in grace with God and men (Luke 2:52).
乃是在一個位格裡有完全的神和完全的人,因為按本體說,嬰孩是一,神是另一,然而按位格說,嬰孩並非一位、神並非另一位。因為只有一位子,既是嬰孩又是神,因為那為我們而生的嬰孩,與那賜給我們的同一位子,祂名稱為奇妙、策士、神、大能者。然而這嬰孩,正如有真肉體,也照樣有真靈魂,好使那真神性既承受人的全部本性以待更新,又能更新所承受的本性,正如上文所示,路加為之作見證:因為那嬰孩,就是耶穌,其年紀、智慧和恩典,在神和人面前都一齊增長(路加福音二章52節)。
2:84
Propterea in se nec carnis nomen, nec animæ, Dominus ipse præter misit ostendere, carnem quidem se habere verissi­ mam monstrans, cum dicit: Quod nascitur de carne, caro est (Joan. III, 6). Cujus plena veritas operum quoque manifestatione resplenduit, cum iufans natus non solum cunis involvitur et angusto præsepi con­ cluditur, sed etiam, circumcisionem suscipiens, car­ nem veram habere monstratur, Præterea etiam post resurrectionem discipulos cunctantes informat, di­ cens: Palpate et videte, quia spiritus carnem et osa non habet, sicut me videtis habere (Luc. XXIV, 39). Ani­ mam quoque se suscepisse cuin carne, nec nomine cessavit intimare, nec opere, dum dicit :
Therefore the Lord Himself did not omit to show in Himself either the name of flesh or of soul, showing indeed that He had most true flesh, when He says: That which is born of the flesh is flesh (John 3:6). Whose full truth shone forth also by the manifestation of His works, when the infant, being born, is not only wrapped in swaddling clothes and confined in a narrow manger, but also, receiving circumcision, is shown to have true flesh. Moreover, even after the resurrection He informs the hesitating disciples, saying: Handle and see, that a spirit does not have flesh and bones, as you see me to have (Luke 24:39). That He had also assumed a soul together with the flesh, He ceased not to intimate neither by name nor by deed, when He says:
因此,主自己並未略去在自身中顯明肉體或靈魂的名稱,祂顯明自己確有最真實的肉體,說:從肉身生的就是肉身(約翰福音三章6節)。這事的全備真確性,也藉祂作為的彰顯而發光,就是那嬰孩生下時,不但用布包起、安放在狹窄的馬槽裡,而且受了割禮,顯明祂有真肉體。此外,甚至在復活之後,祂還教導那疑惑的門徒,說:你們摸我看看,靈無骨無肉,你們看我是有的(路加福音二十四章39節)。祂也曾連同肉體承受了靈魂,這事祂既不停以名稱、也不停以作為來暗示,就是當祂說:
2:85
Animam meam pono pro ovibus meis (Joan. x, 15) ; et Anima mea turbata est (Joan. XII, 27); et cætera, quæ in­ ferius ostendentur. Hanc animam non sine intellectu rationali susceptam a Christo per Isaiam sic divinum demonstrat oraculum : Ecce intelliget Puer meus et exaltabitur, et magnificabitur vehementer. CAPUT XIX. Ultima ratio ex Actibus apostolorum ae vera carne et anima Christi. Et quanquam multa supersint quibus nostra firme­ tur assertio, tamen, quoniam ad finem libelli series erationis nostræ festinat, de Actibus quoque apostolo­ rum evidenti hujus sacramenti indicem beati ponemus apostoli Petri sermonem, quem de illa mi­ rabili mesti spiritalis ebrietate ructavit. Hic (al.
I lay down my soul for my sheep (John 10:15); and My soul is troubled (John 12:27); and the rest, which shall be shown below. That He assumed this soul not without a rational intellect, the divine oracle through Isaiah thus demonstrates: Behold, my Child shall understand, and shall be exalted, and shall be greatly magnified. CHAPTER XIX. The last argument from the Acts of the Apostles, concerning the true flesh and soul of Christ. And although many things remain by which our assertion might be confirmed, yet, since the course of our discourse hastens to the end of the little book, we shall set down from the Acts of the Apostles also an evident token of this sacrament, the sermon of the blessed apostle Peter, which he uttered forth from that wonderful new spiritual inebriation. Here (or,
我為我的羊捨命(約翰福音十章15節);又說:我心裡憂愁(約翰福音十二章27節);以及其餘的話,將在下文顯明。祂承受這靈魂並非沒有理性的悟性,神聖的默示藉以賽亞如此顯明:看哪,我的僕人必省悟,且要被高舉上升,且要成為至高(以賽亞書五十二章13節)。第十九章。最後一個出於使徒行傳的論據,論到基督真實的肉體與靈魂。雖然還有許多可用來證實我們主張的話,然而,既然我們論述的進程急速趨向這小書的結尾,我們也要從使徒行傳中,取出這聖奧的明顯憑據,就是有福的使徒彼得的講道,那是他從那奇妙、新的屬靈醉意中湧發出來的。在此(或作:
2:86
Hinc) , cum, ex auctoritate divina Judæos informons, a Davidicum posuisset eloquium, quod divinitus edo­ ctus ex Christi persona cecinerat, dicens : b provi­ debam Dominum coram me semper, quoniam a dextris est mihi, ne commovear. Propterea jocundatum est eor meum , et casultavit lingua mea, insuper et caro mea requivecet (al. requicecit) in spe. Quoniam non dere- linques animam meam in inferno, nec dabis sanctum suum videre corruptionem. Notae mihi fecisti vias vitæ, adimplebis me jocunditate cum facie tua (Psal. it., 8-10). Qued testimonium psalmi cum beatus Petrus commemoraret, ut boc de Christo manifeste dictum ostenderet, secutus adjecit :
Hence), when, instructing the Jews out of divine authority, he had set forth the utterance of David, which, taught by God, he had sung from the person of Christ, saying: I foresaw the Lord before me always, for He is at my right hand, that I be not moved. Therefore my heart was glad, and my tongue rejoiced, moreover my flesh also shall rest in hope. Because You will not leave my soul in hell, nor will You give Your holy one to see corruption. You have made known to me the ways of life, You will fill me with joy with Your countenance (Psalm 16:8-11). When blessed Peter had recalled this testimony of the psalm, that he might show it to have been manifestly said concerning Christ, he added, following on:
由此),當他憑著神聖的權柄教導猶太人,引述了大衛的話——就是大衛蒙神教導、從基督的位格所歌唱的——說:我將主常擺在我面前,因祂在我右邊,叫我不至搖動。所以我心裡歡喜,我的舌頭快樂,並且我的肉身要安居在指望中。因你必不將我的靈魂撇在陰間,也不叫你的聖者見朽壞。你已將生命的道路指示我,必叫我因見你的面得著滿足的快樂(詩篇十六篇8至11節)。有福的彼得引述這詩篇的見證後,為要顯明這話明明是論到基督說的,就接著補充說:
2:87
Viri fratres, liceat au­ denter dicere ad vos de patriarcha David, quoniam et defunctus est, et sepultus est, et seputerum ejus est apud nos usque in hodiernum 87 diem. Propheta igitur cum esset, et sciret quia jurejurando jurasset illi Deu, de fructu lumbi ejus sedere ..per sedem ejue, c providens locutus est de resurrectione Christi, quia neque dere­ licta est anima ejus in inferno, neque caro ejus vidit corruptionem (Act. II, 19-31). Hoc equidem testimo­ nium propterea præsenti loco duximus inserendum, ut evidens nominum rerumque dictinctio carnem simul et animam doceret in Christo. Coeterum oppor- tunior ei suus exhibebitur locus, cum de mysterio loquemur dominicæ passionis (Infra, lib.
Men and brethren, let me freely speak to you concerning the patriarch David, that he both died, and was buried, and his sepulcher is with us unto this present day. Being therefore a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn to him with an oath, that of the fruit of his loins one should sit upon his throne, foreseeing this he spoke concerning the resurrection of Christ, that neither was His soul left in hell, nor did His flesh see corruption (Acts 2:29-31). This testimony we have thought fit to insert in the present place, so that the evident distinction of names and things might teach both flesh and soul together in Christ. But a more suitable place will be given to it, when we shall speak concerning the mystery of the Lord's passion (below, book).
諸位弟兄,我可以放膽對你們說論先祖大衛的話:他死了,也埋葬了,並且他的墳墓直到今日還在我們這裡。大衛既是先知,又知道神曾向他起誓,要從他的後裔中立一位坐在他的寶座上,就預先看明這事,講論基督的復活,說祂的靈魂不撇在陰間,祂的肉身也不見朽壞(使徒行傳二章29至31節)。我們認為這見證當插入現今這處,好叫名稱與事物的明顯分別,教導我們在基督裡肉體與靈魂並存。但更合宜的地方將留給它,就是當我們論到主受難的奧祕之時(見下卷)。
2:88
in, cap. 22, 23 et 24) ; ubi etiam illud quod dixit: Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem; et Nunc anima mea turbata est; et Majorem hac dilectionem nemo habet quam ut animam suam ponat quis pro amicis suis; spe. ramus ita, Domino adjuvante, tractanda, ut appareat veram in Christo carnis animæque substantiam, non solum vocabulis, verum etiam manifestis naturalium officiorum indiciis demonstratam. CAPUT xx. Epilogus primi libri, de divina et humana natura Mediatoris, in una persona. Argumentum subsequentium duorum librorum.
(in chapters 22, 23, and 24); where also there is that which He said: 'My soul is sorrowful even unto death'; and 'Now is my soul troubled'; and 'Greater love than this hath no man, than that a man lay down his soul for his friends.' These we hope, with the Lord's help, to treat in such a way that the true substance of both flesh and soul in Christ may be shown, demonstrated not only by words but also by the manifest tokens of natural functions. CHAPTER XX. Epilogue of the first book, concerning the divine and human nature of the Mediator in one person. The argument of the two books that follow.
(見第二十二、二十三、二十四章);祂在那裡也說了這話:「我心裡甚是憂傷,幾乎要死」;又說「我現在心裡憂愁」;又說「人為朋友捨命,人的愛心沒有比這個大的。」我們盼望在主的幫助下如此處理這些話,好使基督裡肉體與靈魂的真實本質得以顯明,不僅藉言語,也藉自然機能的明顯記號得以證實。第二十章。第一卷結語,論中保在一個位格中的神性與人性。以下兩卷的論題。
2:89
Proinde, si veritas nostre salutis in Salvatore cre­ ditur, consequenter in uno eodemque Mediatore Dei et hominum homine Christo Jesu divinæ humanae­ que substantiæ indivisa et inconfusa perfectio non negetur; quoniam Dei Filius, de Patris substantia genitus, nec sempiternitatem divinæ naturæ perdidit, dum hoc quod erat temporale pro temporalium æterna salute suscepit; nec dominio naturalis ae veræ divinitatis caruit, qui veritatem formæ servilis acceptam interminabili et inamissibili dominio su­ blimavit; nec vera virtus, cem nostram infirmitatem sUsciperet, infirmari potuit, quæ vitium infirmitatis ab infirmo submovit ; nec imperfectus esse potuit, qui perfectionem imperfecto concessit;
Accordingly, if the truth of our salvation is believed to reside in the Saviour, it follows that in the one and same Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus, the undivided and unconfused perfection of the divine and human substance must not be denied; since the Son of God, begotten of the Father's substance, neither lost the everlastingness of the divine nature when He took upon Himself that which was temporal for the eternal salvation of temporal beings; nor was He deprived of the lordship of His natural and true divinity, He who exalted the truth of the servant's form which He had assumed into an unending and inamissible lordship; nor could the true Power be weakened when it took up our infirmity, that Power which removed the defect of infirmity from the infirm; nor could He be imperfect who granted perfection to the imperfect.
因此,倘若我們救恩的真理被信為存於救主之內,那麼在神與人之間獨一而相同的中保——人基督耶穌裡,神性與人性本質那不可分割、不相混淆的完全,就不當被否認;因為神的兒子,由父的本質所生,既未在為屬時之物的永恆救恩而承受那屬時之事時失去神性本質的永恆性;也未失去祂本性而真實之神性的主權——祂將所取的僕人形象的真實提升至無窮無盡、不可喪失的主權;那真實的大能取了我們的軟弱,卻不能被削弱,因它從軟弱者身上除去了軟弱的缺陷;那將完全賜予不完全者的,也不能是不完全的。
2:90
nec localiter ad infernam divinitas Christi descendit, quæ sine mole sic ubique tota consistit, ut licet ea carere nul­ lus locus possit, localiter tamen eam locos ullus con­ tinere non possit. Est enim in. Dei vera infinitaque substantia ineffabiliter in singulis creaturis tota, et in omnibus tota; non minoratur in minimis, nec auge­ tur in magnis; non concluditur tempore, non cir­ cumscribitur quantitate, non initio cœpta, non ter­ mino finienda : a qua totus homo, et creatus est ad justitiam, et sine peccato susceptus est post ruinam. Nunc igitur, quoniam de sacramento Mediatoris (quantum ipse, qui Verbum Patris est, gratiæ suæ dono (al.
Nor did the divinity of Christ descend locally to the nether world—that divinity which, without any mass, is so wholly present everywhere that, though no place can be without it, yet no place can locally contain it. For the true and infinite substance of God is ineffably whole in each single creature and whole in all; it is not lessened in the least things nor increased in the great; it is not enclosed by time, not circumscribed by quantity, not begun by any beginning, not to be ended by any term: by which substance the whole man was both created unto righteousness and, after his ruin, taken up without sin. Now therefore, since concerning the mystery of the Mediator (as far as He Himself, who is the Word of the Father, has granted by the gift of His grace)—
基督的神性也未在空間上下降到陰間——那神性沒有任何體積,卻如此全然無所不在,以致雖無一處能沒有它,然而也無一處能在空間上容納它。因為神那真實而無限的本質,不可言喻地全然存於每一受造物之中,也全然存於萬物之中;它在至微之物中不減少,在至大之物中不增加;它不被時間所限,不被數量所圈定,無起始所開始,無終端所結束:全人正是由這本質被造以歸於公義,且在墮落之後被無罪地取用。如今,既然關於中保的奧祕(就祂自己——即父的道——藉祂恩典的恩賜所賜予的而言)——
2:91
dona) concessit) disputationis verites nihil dereliquit ambiguum, quo unus idemque Christus to­ tam naturaliter habere deitatem ex Patre et totam hominis naturam habere monstraretur in homine, illud est deinceps providendum, quod nonnullos car­ naliter quæ divina sunt cogitantes, eo gravius con­ ceptæ falsitatis error d offundit, qood divinitatem Christi, aut localiter de coelo venisse, aut ad infer­ num descendisse localiter fateantur ; quique etiam Christum in carne passum firmare non dubitant, etiam divinitate compassum. Harum ergo rerum de­ monstrandae (quantum sat erit) veritati singulos e deputavi curare libellos, ut alter immensam Filii Dei 88 divinitatem ostendat;
—the truth of our discussion has left nothing ambiguous, whereby one and the same Christ is shown naturally to have the whole Godhead from the Father and to have the whole nature of man in the man, it must next be provided against this: that upon certain persons who think carnally of the things that are divine, the error of the falsehood they have conceived pours itself the more grievously, in that they confess the divinity of Christ either to have come locally from heaven or to have descended locally to hell; and who also do not hesitate to affirm that Christ, having suffered in the flesh, suffered together also in His divinity. For the demonstrating, therefore, of the truth of these matters (as far as shall suffice), I have appointed separate little books to treat each one, so that the one may set forth the immense divinity of the Son of God;
——我們論述的真理已使無一事物含糊,藉此顯明獨一而相同的基督,本性上從父擁有全備的神性,並在那人身上擁有全備的人性;接下來當防範這事:某些照肉體思想屬神之事的人,他們所懷的謬妄之錯誤更沉重地傾覆他們,因他們承認基督的神性或是在空間上從天而來,或是在空間上下到陰間;他們甚至毫不遲疑地確言,基督既在肉體受苦,其神性也一同受苦。因此,為了證明這些事的真理(就足夠的程度而言),我指定各別的小卷來分別處理每一件,使其一闡明神子無限的神性;
2:92
tertius vero mysterium dominicæ passionis manifestissima rerum) claritate contineat. Hunc itaque primum IibeUum, servata disputandi temperies claudat, ut ad ea quæ sunt deinceps disputanda Deos nobis ostium sermonis aperiat. LIBER SECUNDUS. DE IMMENSITATE DIVINITATIS FILII DEI. CAPUT PRIMUM. Incomprehensibilitas, Trinitatis divinæ. Essentia infinita. Homo, cum plene quod in se est non cognascat, Deum super se multo minus cogno­ scere potest. Quoties humans conditionis infirmitas semetip­ sam protinus cognitura fines molitur aliquatenus SI. parvitatis excedere, atque, cœlestis illuminationis prægnata concepta, Conditoris sui ac Redemptoris inquisitienem coeperit parturire, sola (al.
and the third indeed may contain the mystery of the Lord's passion with the most manifest clearness of things. Let this first book, then, close with the moderation of debate that has been kept, so that God may open for us the door of speech unto the things which are next to be discussed. THE SECOND BOOK. ON THE IMMENSITY OF THE DIVINITY OF THE SON OF GOD. CHAPTER I. The incomprehensibility of the divine Trinity. The infinite Essence. Man, since he does not fully know that which is in himself, can far less know God who is above him. As often as the infirmity of the human condition, about to know itself, strives somewhat to pass beyond the bounds of its own littleness, and, made pregnant with the conception of heavenly illumination, begins to travail with the inquiry into its Creator and Redeemer, that alone—
而第三卷則以事實最明確的清晰包含主受難的奧祕。那麼,願這第一卷以所守辯論的節制作結,使神為我們敞開言語之門,以進入接下來當論之事。第二卷。論神子神性的無限。第一章。神聖三位一體的不可測度。無限的本質。人既不能全然認識自己內裡之事,就更不能認識在他之上的神。人類處境的軟弱每逢將要認識自己,稍稍力圖越出自身微小的界限,並因天上光照的孕育而懷了胎,開始為探究其創造主與救贖主而陣痛之時,唯有那——
2:93
solo), quantum arbitror, immutabilis illa sempiternitas Tri­ nitatis reperietur incomprehensibilitas digna mira. culo, quæsic exeedit omne quod cogitare vel safpere possumus, sicut superat omne quod sumus. Hoc ne­ bis divinorum series voluminum veridica protestatur, Isaia dicente : Non enim cogitatienes meæ cogitatio. nes vestæ, neque viæ meæ viæ vestræ, dicit Dominus. Quia sicut exaltantur cæli a terta, sic exaltatæ sunt viæ meæ a viis vestris, et cogitationes meæ a cogitationibus vestris (Isai. LV, 8, 9). Quæ ergo humanæ disciplinæ peritia? quae vivacitas animi? quæ cordis sagacitas, illius essentiæ (id eat Trinitatis, quæ unus verus et solus est Deus) contingeret arcanum?
—that immutable everlastingness of the Trinity, as I judge, will be found to be an incomprehensibility worthy of wonder, which so surpasses all that we can think or perceive, just as it surpasses all that we are. This the truthful series of the divine volumes attests to us, Isaiah saying: 'For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the Lord. For as the heavens are exalted above the earth, so are my ways exalted above your ways, and my thoughts above your thoughts' (Isaiah LV, 8, 9). What skill of human learning, then? what liveliness of mind? what sagacity of heart could touch the secret of that Essence (that is, of the Trinity, which is the one true and only God)?
——三位一體那不可改變的永恆性,據我判斷,必被發現為配得驚嘆的不可測度,它如此超越我們所能思想或領會的一切,正如它超越我們的一切所是。神聖書卷真實的系列向我們見證此事,以賽亞說:「耶和華說,我的意念非同你們的意念,我的道路非同你們的道路。天怎樣高過地,照樣我的道路高過你們的道路,我的意念高過你們的意念」(以賽亞書五十五章8、9節)。那麼,人類學問有何精通?心思有何敏銳?心靈有何睿智,能觸及那本質(即三位一體,那獨一真實而唯一的神)的隱祕?
2:94
quæ nec cœpit esse, nec desinit; in cujus substantia nihil est quod non fuit, nihil potest non esse quod fuit; cujus nihil loco con­ cluditur, quia totum immensum; nihil initio præve­ nitur, quia totum est sempiternum; quæ ee hoc præ­ sertim indiclo sempiternam, increatam, immutabi­ lemque monstravit, cum ex nihilo, id est ex eo quod non esset creare potuit qued fuisset;
—that Essence which neither began to be nor ceases; in whose substance there is nothing which was not, and nothing that was can cease to be; nothing of which is enclosed by place, because the whole is immense; nothing of which is anticipated by a beginning, because the whole is everlasting; which by this token especially showed itself to be everlasting, uncreated, and immutable, when out of nothing—that is, out of that which did not exist—it was able to create that which had come to be;
——那本質既未開始存在,也不止息;在其本質中無一物是先前所無的,也無一曾有之物能不存在;其中無一物被空間所圈限,因全體乃是無限;無一物被起始所先於,因全體乃是永恆;它尤以此記號顯明自己為永恆、非受造、不可改變的,就是當它能從無——即從那不存在之物——創造出那本無而後有之物;
2:95
quæque ratio nalem creaturæ suæ partem hoc præ caeteris gratiæ privilegio sublimavit, ut munere sibi aeternitatis et rationis into, 0 hinc liquide sui ereatoris ac re­ paratoris essentiam siine mitio prorsus esse non am­ bigeret, cum se, quamvis non sine initio factam, nun­ quam tamem omnimoda consumendam abolitione deinceps cognovisset. Hinc etiam protinus monere­ tur quanto infinitatis atque incomprehensibilita­ te culmine creatrix onmium virtus et sapientia mo­ dum creaturae intellectualis excederet, cum ipsam rationalem creaturam plena suæ comprehensibilitatis agnitio, createri quidem comprehensibilis et finita, sibi tamen incomprehensibilis atque infinita, lassa­ ret:
—and which exalted the rational part of its creation above the rest with this privilege of grace: that, endowed with the gift of eternity and reason, it might hence clearly not at all doubt that the Essence of its Creator and Restorer is altogether without beginning, since it had come to know that it, though not made without beginning, would nevertheless never thereafter be consumed by total abolition. Hence likewise it would forthwith be admonished by how great a height of infinity and incomprehensibility the creative Power and Wisdom of all things exceeds the measure of the intellectual creature, since the full knowledge of its own comprehensibility—comprehensible indeed and finite to the Creator, yet incomprehensible and infinite to itself—wearied the rational creature itself.
——它並以此恩典的特權將其受造物中有理性的部分提升高過其餘:即這部分既蒙賜永恆與理性之恩,就得以由此清楚地毫不懷疑其創造主與更新主的本質全然無起始,因它已認識到自己雖非無起始而被造,卻永不會從此被全然的消滅所吞沒。由此它也立刻受教,知道那創造萬有的大能與智慧以何等無限與不可測度的巔峰超越理性受造物的量度,因為對自身可測度性的全備認識——這在創造主看來固然是可測度而有限的,對自己卻是不可測度而無限的——竟使那有理性的受造物本身困乏。
2:96
at cum naturæ suæ investigationem, quae extra se non est, et intimam sibi cerneret et occultam, ita ut cum supra se non sit, atque in se sit, totam se- sicut est, vestigare non possit, eo magis pavescene admiransque supernæ infinitatis magnitudinem, om-nes intelligentiæ terminos excedentem, cujus pax (sicut Paulus dicit) superat omnem intellectum ( P'hi­ lip. IV, 7), cujus etiam Judicia abyssus multa (Psal. XXXV, 7), sole se ad cognitionem Altissimi humili­ tatis ascensu respiceret provehi, a quo superbae co­ gitationis casu quondam meruit segregari. CAPUT II. Non potuisset angelica natura hominem re­ parare, quia et ipsa cecidit.
But when it perceived that the investigation of its own nature, which is not outside itself, was both inmost to it and hidden, so that, though it be not above itself and be within itself, it cannot trace out the whole of itself as it is, then, so much the more trembling and marvelling at the greatness of the supernal infinity that exceeds all bounds of intelligence—whose peace (as Paul says) 'surpasseth all understanding' (Philippians IV, 7), whose judgments also are 'a great deep' (Psalm XXXV, 7)—it might look to be borne up by the humble ascent alone to the knowledge of the Most High, from whom by the fall of proud thought it once deserved to be separated. CHAPTER II. The angelic nature could not repair man, because it too fell.
但當它察覺對自身本性的探究——那本性不在自身之外——既是它至內在的,又是隱藏的,以致它雖不在自身之上、且在自身之內,卻不能按其本相追尋出自己的全部,於是它就更加戰兢驚嘆於那超越一切智慧界限之至上無限的偉大——其平安(如保羅所言)「超越人所能測度」(腓立比書四章7節),其審判也是「大深淵」(詩篇三十六篇6節)——它就仰望唯藉謙卑的攀升被提升,以至於認識至高者,就是它從前因驕傲思想的墮落而應被隔絕於祂之外的那位。第二章。天使的本性不能修復人,因它自己也墮落了。
2:97
Sed hoc nunquam prorsus aggredi posset, si vel exemplo vel Initio caruisset. Inquirendus ergo fuit unus cujus esset reformanda manere, informanda lumine, confirmanda virtute, ut (al. aut) æqualitas aeterna justificaret impiam, instrueret insciam ve­ ritas, virtus firmaret invalidam. Sed hoc nunquid posset homo per solum hominem, aut in solo quo­ libet homine reperire ? Nullo modo. Quis enim homo posset existere medicus humani vulneris, cum omnes in radice vitiata communio circumplecteretur vitii naturalis? vel qualiter posset per se solum medelam vulneratis afferre, eujus ortus teneretur in vulnere ?
But this it could never at all attempt, if it had lacked either an exemplar or a beginning. There had to be sought, therefore, one whose eternal equality might justify the impious, whose truth might instruct the ignorant, whose power might make firm the weak, so that (as its being) it might remain to be reformed, be informed by light, be confirmed by power. But could man find this through man alone, or in any single man whatsoever? By no means. For what man could exist as a physician of the human wound, when a fellowship of natural vice encompassed all in the corrupted root? Or how could he by himself alone bring healing to the wounded, whose own origin was held fast in the wound?
但若它缺了榜樣或起始,就絕不能嘗試此事。因此必須尋得一位,其永恆的同等能使不虔者稱義,其真理能教導無知者,其能力能堅固軟弱者,使那(本質)得以留存以被更新、被光照亮、被能力堅固。然而人能藉單獨的人、或在任何獨一的人身上找到這位嗎?斷然不能。因為既然自然罪惡的相通在敗壞的根上纏繞眾人,有哪個人能作醫治人類創傷的醫生?或者,一個自己的出生本就陷在創傷之中的人,怎能單憑自己給受傷者帶來醫治?
2:98
quove modo beneficentiæ largitor universalis existe­ ret, quem alienae opis indigum natura monstraret? Verae igitur salutis exhaustus homo divitiis, et pe­ renni bonorum possessione privatus, forsitan ange- lico fuit juvamine sublevandus; ut ille qui domus luteæ fæculentus ergastulo ad facultatem purioris vitæ nequivisset aliquatenus aspirare , gratia juva­ retur opitulationis angelicæ, qua pristinæ offensionis deposuisset illuviem, et amissae dudum puritatis re sumeret dignitatem. Verumtamen nec angelico po­ terat hoc reparationis munus adipisci subsidio. An­ gelica quippe natura tunc homini reparando aliqua­ tenus esset idonea, si cadendi mobilitate nunquam naturaliter fuisset obstricta :
Or in what manner could he exist as a universal bestower of beneficence, whom nature showed to be in need of another's help? Man, therefore, drained of the riches of true salvation and deprived of the perennial possession of good things, was perhaps to be raised up by angelic aid; so that he who, foul in the prison-house of his house of clay, had been unable in any degree to aspire to the faculty of a purer life, might be helped by the grace of angelic assistance, whereby he might lay aside the filth of his former offence and take up again the dignity of the purity he had long since lost. Nevertheless, neither could this gift of restoration be obtained by angelic support. For the angelic nature would then be in some measure fit to repair man, if by the mutability of falling it had never naturally been bound fast:
或者,他既被本性顯明為需要別人幫助的,怎能作施惠於眾的普遍賜與者?因此,人既被榨盡真救恩的豐富,又被剝奪對美善之永恆的擁有,或許要靠天使的援助得以扶起;使那在自己泥土之屋的牢獄中污穢、絲毫不能仰望達到更純潔生命之能力的人,得以蒙天使幫助之恩得助,藉此卸下昔日過犯的污穢,重新取得早已喪失之純潔的尊榮。然而,這修復之恩也不能靠天使的扶助得著。因為天使的本性倘若從未在本性上被墮落的可變所束縛,才會在某種程度上宜於修復人:
2:99
cum vere se juvamini egeBam consubstantialis ruinæ documente testetur, profecto cognoscitur multo minus ad homanæ posse redintegrationis efficaciam redundare quæ a pro­ priæ nequeat stabilitati sufficere, Suis autem ad cu­ stodiam sibi sat esse viribus non incongrue credere- lur, si nulla pars ejus in deterius laberetur. Unitas enim naturalis, universitatem circumplexa natune angelicæ, tota procul dubio maneret impassibilitatis firmamento subnixa, si passioni non esse posset obnoxia , nec unquam pateretur in reliquo quod perpeti non posset in toto. Cum vero quædam pars ejus 90 de coelesti beatitudinis cuimine in imam perpetuamque cernitur develuta miseriam, beato Petre dicente :
—but since it truly testifies by the proof of a consubstantial ruin that it is in need of help, assuredly it is recognized that what cannot suffice for its own stability can far less avail to effect the restoration of man. That its own powers were sufficient for its own keeping might not unfitly be believed, if no part of it had slipped into the worse. For the natural unity, embracing the whole of the angelic nature, would doubtless remain wholly upheld by the firm foundation of impassibility, if it could not be subject to suffering, nor ever suffer in the remainder what it could not endure in the whole. But since a certain part of it is seen to have been rolled down from the lofty summit of blessedness into deepest and perpetual misery, the blessed Peter saying:
——但既然它藉同質之毀滅的憑據真實見證自己需要幫助,就必然可知:那連自身穩固都不能自足的,就更不能有效地成就對人的修復。若它的任何部分都未滑落至更壞的境地,倒也不無道理地可信它自身的能力足以自守。因為那涵蓋天使本性全體的自然合一,倘若不能受苦,也不曾在其餘部分承受在全體中所不能忍受的,無疑必全然被不受苦之根基所扶持。但既然它的某一部分被看見從福樂的崇高巔峰滾落至至深而永久的悲慘,正如蒙福的彼得所言:
2:100
quia Deus angelis peccantibus non pepercit, sed carceribus caliginis inferni tradidit, I. judicio puniendos reservari (II Petr. n, 4), profecto cognoscitur uniformi cunctos opprimi petuisse ruinæ consortio, nisi quot vellet a caso pravitatis virtus illa defonderet (al. defendere, qoae sola naturaliter mutari depravarive non posset. CAPUT m. Sola virtus divina et hominem reparavit, et angelum custodit. Christus virtus et sapientia Patris. Christus est naturaliter Deus, immensus, al­ tissimus, sempiternus. Sic Pater est in Filio sicut Filius in Patre. .
—that 'God spared not the angels that sinned, but delivered them into the dungeons of the darkness of hell, to be reserved to be punished at the judgment' (2 Peter II, 4)—assuredly it is recognized that all could have been oppressed by one uniform fellowship of ruin, unless that Power had defended from the fall of depravity whom it willed, that Power which alone could not naturally be changed or corrupted. CHAPTER III. The divine Power alone both repaired man and guarded the angel. Christ the Power and Wisdom of the Father. Christ is naturally God, immense, most high, everlasting. So is the Father in the Son as the Son in the Father.
——即「神既不愛惜犯了罪的天使,倒把他們交在陰間黑暗的坑中,等候審判受刑」(彼得後書二章4節)——就必然可知:眾天使原可被同一的毀滅相通所壓制,若非那本性上獨不能被改變或敗壞的大能,按己意保守祂所願保守的免於敗壞的墮落。第三章。唯有神聖的大能既修復了人,又保守了天使。基督是父的大能與智慧。基督本性上是神,是無限、至高、永恆的。父在子裡,正如子在父裡。
2:101
Ipsa igitur etiam bomini reparando fuit necessaria, quia non alia stantem angelom a ruina potuit custo­ dire, nisi illa quæ lapsum hominem post ruinam po­ tuit reparare. Una est in utroque gratia operata; in hoc ut surgeret, in illo ne caderet; in illo ne vulneraretur, in iste ut sanaretur, Ab hoc infirmi­ latem repulit, illum infirmari non sivit; illius esca, istius medicina. Hunc autem quisquis sanum sapit, Filium Dei esse non ambigit, qui est virtus et sapien­ tia Patris : sapientia quae cuncta disposuit, virtus quæ omnia creavit; sapientia quae illuminat , virtus quæ adjutorium praestat; sapientia, quia immutabi­ lis; virtus, quia insuperabilis.
That same Power, therefore, was also necessary for repairing man, because no other could guard the standing angel from ruin save that which could repair fallen man after his ruin. One grace worked in both: in the one, that he might rise; in the other, that he might not fall; in the latter, that he might not be wounded; in the former, that he might be healed. From the one it repelled infirmity, the other it did not suffer to be made infirm; to the one it was food, to the other medicine. But whoever is soundly wise does not doubt that this One is the Son of God, who is the Power and Wisdom of the Father: the Wisdom which ordered all things, the Power which created all things; the Wisdom which enlightens, the Power which affords help; the Wisdom, because immutable; the Power, because insuperable.
因此,那同一的大能對修復人也是必需的,因為除了那能在人墮落後修復墮落之人的大能以外,沒有別的能保守站立的天使免於毀滅。同一的恩典在兩者身上運行:在這一位(人)身上使他起來,在那一位(天使)身上使他不墮落;在天使身上使他不受傷,在人身上使他得醫治。它從人身上驅走軟弱,不容天使變為軟弱;於天使是食糧,於人是良藥。然而凡有健全智慧的,都不懷疑這一位就是神的兒子,就是父的大能與智慧:那安排萬有的智慧,那創造萬有的大能;那光照的智慧,那施助的大能;因不可改變,故為智慧;因不可勝過,故為大能。
2:102
Qui omni creatura suae per infinitam potentiam naturalem semper ad­ est, et immensus nunquam deest; qui hoc natura­ liter in se habet esse quod Pater est, et ideo potuit et angelum in superioribus stabilire, et pro repara­ tione lapsi hominis ad inferiora descendere, sicut ipse testatur, dicens : Descendi de cœlis, non ut fa­ ciam voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem ejus qui me misit a Patris (Joan. vi, 38). Hunc quidam (al. qui- dem), cum audiunt descendisse, descensionem ejus affirmare nituntur localem, quia nesciunt Dei, sicut oportet, considerare virtutem, nec valent agnoscere sic pro homine Deum hominem factum, ut accepta hominis forma maneret immutabilis divina substan­ tia ;
He who by His infinite natural power is always present to every creature, and being immense is never absent; who has this being in Himself naturally, which the Father is, and therefore was able both to establish the angel in the heights and, for the reparation of fallen man, to descend to the lower regions, as He Himself testifies, saying: 'I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me, of the Father' (John VI, 38). Certain persons, when they hear that He descended, strive to affirm His descent to be local, because they know not how, as is fitting, to consider the power of God, nor are they able to recognize that God was so made man for man that, having taken the form of man, the divine substance remained immutable;
祂藉其無限的本性大能常在每一受造物之中,且既是無限的,就從不缺席;祂在自己裡面本性上有那父所是的本體,因此既能在高處堅立天使,又能為修復墮落之人而下到低處,正如祂自己所見證的說:「我從天上降下來,不是要按自己的意思行,乃是要按那差我來者——父的意思行」(約翰福音六章38節)。有些人聽見祂降下來,就力圖確言祂的降下是空間性的,因為他們不知道當如何思想神的大能,也不能認識神為人成了人,乃是取了人的形象,而神性本質仍不可改變;
2:103
nec sic intelligunt temporaliter natum, ut sem­ per fuisse teneant sempiternum. Hi sunt qui etiam considerare contemnunt qualiter descenderit, cum perseveraret immensus, vel qualiter humiliatus sit, qui maneret altissimus. Si enim ejus natura quaera­ tur, est cssentialiter Deus, quia Inprincipio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Est eliam sempiternus, quia sempiterna Dei virtus est, atque divinitas (Rom. I, 20). Est im­ mensus, quia de ipso Jeremias dicit: Magnus est, et non habet finem, excelsus et immensus (Bar. III, 25). Et paulo post, ut hæc de Filio se dixisse demonstra­ ret, adjecit : Hic Deus noster, et non æstimabitur alius ad eum.
—nor do they understand Him to have been born in time in such a way as to hold that as everlasting He always existed. These are they who also scorn to consider how He descended, while He remained immense, or how He was humbled, who remained most high. For if His nature be inquired into, He is essentially God, because 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.' He is also everlasting, because He is 'the everlasting power of God, and divinity' (Romans I, 20). He is immense, because Jeremiah says of Him: 'He is great, and hath no end; lofty and immense' (Baruch III, 25). And a little after, that he might show he had said these things of the Son, he added: 'This is our God, and no other shall be accounted beside him.'
——他們也不明白祂按時序而生乃是使人持守祂作為永恆者始終存在。這些人也不屑思想祂既存留無限,怎會降下;祂既存留至高,怎會被降卑。因為若查究祂的本性,祂本質上是神,因為「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神」。祂也是永恆的,因為祂是「神永恆的能力和神性」(羅馬書一章20節)。祂是無限的,因為耶利米論到祂說:「祂是大的,無有窮盡;崇高而無限」(巴錄書三章25節)。稍後,為顯明他是論到子而說這些話,又補充說:「這是我們的神,別無可與祂相比的。」
2:104
Adinvenit omnem viam disciplinæ, et dedit eam Jacob puero suo, et Israel dilecto suo. b Post hæc in terris visus est, et cum hominibus conversatus est (Ibid., 36, 37, 38). Altissimum vero quis au­ deat Dei Filium denegare ? de quo David dicit: Ma­ ter Sion c dicet : Homo, et homo factus est in ea, et ipse fundaviteam Altissimus (Psal. LXXXVI, 5). De quo etiam Zacharias, nascente Joanne, sic prædicat : Et tu, puer, propheta Altissimi vocaberis, præibis enim ante faciem Domini, a parare vias ejus (Luc. i, 76).
'He hath found out all the way of knowledge, and hath given it to Jacob his servant, and to Israel his beloved. After this he was seen upon earth, and conversed with men' (Baruch III, 36, 37, 38). But who would dare to deny the Son of God to be the Most High? Of whom David says: 'Mother Sion shall say: A man, and a man is made in her, and the Most High himself hath founded her' (Psalm LXXXVI, 5). Of whom also Zachariah, at the birth of John, thus prophesies: 'And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Most High: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways' (Luke I, 76).
「祂尋得知識的一切道路,賜給祂的僕人雅各,和祂所愛的以色列。此後祂在地上被人看見,與人同住」(巴錄書三章36、37、38節)。然而有誰敢否認神的兒子是至高者?大衛論到祂說:「錫安母親要說:有一人,且有一人生在其中,至高者親自堅立了她」(詩篇八十七篇5節)。撒迦利亞在約翰出生時也如此預言祂說:「孩子啊,你要稱為至高者的先知,因為你要行在主的面前,預備祂的道路」(路加福音一章76節)。
2:105
Si ergo docetur esse naturaliter Deus, si immensus, 91 si altissimus, si est etiam sempiternus, dicatur quid melius Deo, quid majus immenso, quid superius al­ tissimo, quid anterius sempiterno i Deus igitur non discrepat a Patre, immensus non caret Patris æqua­ litate, nec celsitudine privatur altissimus, nec est origine posterior sempiternus. Nam quia in Deo Pa­ tre nihil potest esse mutabile, ex Deo natus est Deus; quia nihil locale, ex immenso processit immensus; quia in Deo humile aliquid non est, altissimum ge­ neravit altissimus; et quia initialum nihil in Deo po­ terit reperiri, sempiternum protulit sempiternus. Generatio illa non aliquam (al.
If, then, He is taught to be naturally God, if immense, if most high, if He is also everlasting, let it be said what is better than God, what greater than the immense, what higher than the most high, what prior to the everlasting. God, therefore, does not differ from the Father; the immense lacks not the Father's equality; the most high is not deprived of loftiness; nor is the everlasting later in origin. For because in God the Father there can be nothing mutable, of God was born God; because there is nothing local, from the immense proceeded the immense; because in God there is nothing lowly, the most high begat the most high; and because nothing initial could be found in God, the everlasting brought forth the everlasting. That generation showed no separation of the Father and the Son,
那麼,若祂被教導為本性上是神,若是無限、至高,若也是永恆的,就讓人說出:有什麼比神更美,什麼比無限更大,什麼比至高更高,什麼比永恆更先。因此,那位神與父並無分別;那無限者不缺父的同等;那至高者不失崇高;那永恆者在源起上也非居後。因為在父神裡不能有任何可變之物,故從神生了神;因為沒有任何屬空間之物,故從無限出了無限;因為在神裡沒有任何卑下之物,故至高者生了至高者;又因為在神裡找不到任何屬起始之物,故永恆者生了永恆者。那生育並未顯明父與子的分離,
2:106
nullam) separationem Patris Filiique monstravit, sed errorem confusionis exclusit, ne eum, quem cum Patre unum audiremus, natum minime crederemus. De Deo Deus potuit nasci, sed immensus ab immenso non potuit segregari. Natua enim exstitit, non abscessit: talis est enim illa di. vina inenarrabilisque nativitas, ut quem Pater genuit ex se, haberet in se. Hanc Mei regulam per Isaiam nobis unitas ipsius veræ divinitatis ostendit, memo­ rato propheta dicente : Quoniam in te est Deus, et non est Deus præter te. Tu enim es Deus, et nescieba­ mus, Deus Israel Salvator. Erubescent et pudebunt omnes qui adversantur a, et ibunt cum confusione (Isai. XLV,16, 17).
—but excluded the error of confusion, lest we should scarcely believe Him to be begotten whom we heard to be one with the Father. Of God could God be born, but the immense could not be separated from the immense. For He came forth as begotten, He did not depart: for such is that divine and unspeakable nativity, that whom the Father begat of Himself, He might have in Himself. This rule of ours the unity of His very true divinity shows us through Isaiah, the said prophet saying: 'For in thee is God, and there is no God beside thee. For thou art God, and we knew it not, the God of Israel, the Saviour. They shall be ashamed and confounded, all that oppose thee, and shall go in confusion' (Isaiah XLV, 16, 17).
——卻排除了混淆的錯誤,免得我們幾乎不信那位我們所聽見與父為一的乃是被生的。神能從神而生,但無限者不能與無限者分離。因為祂乃是被生地出來,並未離去:因那神聖而不可言喻的降生是這樣的,即父從自己所生的,祂在自己裡面仍擁有。祂那真實神性的合一藉以賽亞向我們顯明這法則,那先知說:「因為神在你裡面,除你以外別無神。你實在是自隱的神,以色列的神,救主。凡與你為敵的都必抱愧蒙羞,含羞而去」(以賽亞書四十五章15-17節)。
2:107
Qui autem Filio Dei adversantur, nisi qui Patrem in ipso, et ipsum in Patre, per uni­ tatem naturalem deuegant esse, atque Patrem et Fi­ lium per naturalem diversitatem audent perfidx in- fidelitatis vitio separare ? Sic est enim Pater in Filio sicut est Filius in Patre; unitas ibi naturalis sic æqualem demonstrat utrumque, ut immensus ini­ mensum gigneret, et immensus ex immenso genitus immensitatis paternæ nihil minus haberet. CAPUT IV. Pater per Filium omnia fecit. Quæso, regnator inclyte, ne ista quæ de Deo lo­ quimur corporaliter existimes cogitanda. Superat, qui fecit, cuncta quæ fecit. Gujus est substantialiter sine initio esse, solius est substantialiter sine initio genuisse ;
But who are they that oppose the Son of God, save those who through natural unity deny that the Father is in Him and He in the Father, and who through a natural diversity dare, by the vice of treacherous unbelief, to separate the Father and the Son? For so is the Father in the Son as the Son is in the Father; the natural unity there so shows both to be equal, that the immense begat the immense, and the immense begotten of the immense had nothing less of the paternal immensity. CHAPTER IV. The Father made all things through the Son. I pray thee, illustrious ruler, do not suppose that these things which we speak of God are to be thought of corporeally. He who made surpasses all things which He made. Whose it is to be substantially without beginning, His alone it is to have begotten substantially without beginning;
然而,那些與神的兒子為敵的是誰呢?豈不是那些藉自然的合一否認父在祂裡面、祂在父裡面的人,那些藉自然的差異、憑背信不忠之惡膽敢將父與子分開的人麼?因為父在子裡,正如子在父裡;那裡自然的合一如此顯明二者同等,以致無限者生了無限者,且那由無限者所生的無限者,絲毫不缺父的無限。第四章。父藉子造了萬物。尊貴的君王啊,我求你不要以為我們論神所說的這些事當按肉體來思想。那造作者超越祂所造的一切。惟有那本質上無起始而存在的,才能本質上無起始而生育;
2:108
cujus est per iueffabilem immensitatem totum implere quod fecit, ejus est per unitatem na­ turæ totum Filio inesse, et totum Filium in se sem­ per habere, quem genuit. Si non omnia Filius cum Patre disposuit, non est sapientia, quae dicit: Cum pararet cælum, aderam illi, et cum segregabat sedem suam super ventos : quando fortes faciebat sursum nu­ bea, et cum stabiles ponebat fontes sub cœlo (Prov. VIII, 28, 29); et inferius : Quando fortia faciebat fun­ damenta terræ, eram apud eum disponens. Quod si sapientia Patri coæterna non creditur, necesse est ut etiam Deus in dispositione coepta mutabilis præ­ dicetur. Si non cuncta fecit Filius, nec virtus debeat appellari, nec manus.
—whose it is by His ineffable immensity to fill the whole of what He made, His it is by the unity of nature to be wholly in the Son, and always to have the whole Son in Himself, whom He begat. If the Son did not order all things with the Father, He is not the Wisdom which says: 'When he prepared the heavens, I was present with him, and when he separated his seat over the winds; when he made strong the clouds above, and when he set firm the fountains beneath the heaven' (Proverbs VIII, 28, 29); and lower down: 'When he made strong the foundations of the earth, I was with him ordering all things.' But if Wisdom is not believed to be coeternal with the Father, it is necessary that God also be declared mutable in an order that was begun. If the Son did not make all things, He ought neither to be called the Power nor the Hand.
——那藉其不可言喻的無限充滿祂所造之全體者,也藉本性的合一全然在子裡面,並始終在自己裡面擁有祂所生的全備之子。若子未與父一同安排萬物,祂就不是那說話的智慧:「祂立高天,我在那裡;祂在淵面的周圍,劃出圓圈;上使穹蒼堅硬,下使淵源穩固」(箴言八章28、29節);下文又說:「祂立定大地的根基,我在祂那邊安排萬物。」但若不信智慧與父同永,就必然要宣稱神在祂所開始的安排中也是可變的。若子未造萬物,就不當稱祂為大能,也不當稱祂為膀臂。
2:109
Et ubi est quod per prophe­ tam dicitur : Cœlum mihi sedes est, terra autem sca­ bellum pedum meorum : quam domum ædificabitis mihi dicit Dominus ? aut quis est locus requietionis meæ? Nonne manus mea fecit hæc omnia (Isai. LXVI, i, 2)? Nam et evangelista dicit : Omnia per ipsum facta sunt. et sine ipso factum est nihil (Joan. I, 3). Si e alicubi deest Filius, immensus non est; si non eum 92 aer corae ructavit, verbum non debet dici; si de utero Patris, hoc est de substantia Patris, non est genitus, falso (quod absit) nomine verus Deus dicitur, de quo testatur Joannes quia hic est verus Deus, et vita æterna (I Joan. v, 20).
And where is that which is said through the prophet: 'Heaven is my seat, and the earth my footstool: what house will ye build for me, saith the Lord? or what is the place of my rest? Hath not my hand made all these things?' (Isaiah LXVI, 1, 2)? For the evangelist also says: 'All things were made by him, and without him was made nothing' (John I, 3). If the Son is anywhere lacking, He is not immense; if no air uttered Him forth, He ought not to be called Word; if He was not begotten of the womb of the Father, that is, of the substance of the Father, then by a false name (which be far from us) is He called true God, of whom John testifies that 'this is the true God, and eternal life' (1 John V, 20).
藉先知所說的那話又在哪裡呢:「天是我的座位,地是我的腳凳。你們要為我造何等的殿宇?我安息的地方在哪裡?這一切不都是我手所造的麼?」(以賽亞書六十六章1、2節)?因為福音書作者也說:「萬物是藉著祂造的;凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著祂造的」(約翰福音一章3節)。若子在任何一處有所缺欠,祂就不是無限的;若沒有空氣把祂發出,就不當稱祂為道;若祂不是從父的腹中所生,即從父的本質所生,那麼(願此遠離我們)祂就是被以虛假之名稱為真神,約翰卻見證祂說「這是真神,也是永生」(約翰壹書五章20節)。
2:110
In prin­ cipio quoque erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Hic sempiternitas osten­ ditur, hic immensitas invenitur, hic essentialis na­ tura monstratur. Nam quod in principio erat, nun­ quam non erat, quia semper erat; quod vero apud Deum erat, locale non erat, sed immensum erat, quia cum Deus localis non sit, Verbum, quod apud Deum erat, in loco non eral; quod autem Verbum Deus erat in nnitate naturae et nominis veritate, hoc. utique erat quod ille Deus erat apud quem Verbum Deus erat. CAPUT v. Objectio de eo quod dicitur, In principio, et non ante principium erat Verbum. Christus princi­ pium et finis. Vita æterna Christus.
'In the beginning also was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.' Here is shown everlastingness, here is found immensity, here is manifested the essential nature. For that which was in the beginning never was not, because it always was; that which was with God was not local, but was immense, because since God is not local, the Word which was with God was not in a place; but that the Word was God in the unity of nature and the truth of the name—this surely was that which that God was with whom the Word who was God was. CHAPTER V. An objection concerning what is said, 'In the beginning,' and not 'before the beginning,' the Word was. Christ the beginning and the end. Christ eternal life.
「太初也有道,道與神同在,道就是神。」這裡顯明永恆性,這裡尋見無限,這裡彰顯本質的性情。因為那太初有的,從不曾不存在,因它始終存在;那與神同在的並非屬空間,乃是無限,因為既然神不屬空間,那與神同在的道就不在一個地方;而道就是神——在本性的合一與名稱的真實裡——這確實就是那位神所是的,即那道(就是神)所與之同在的那位神。第五章。就經上所說「太初」而非「太初以前」有道,提出的一個反駁。基督是開端與終結。基督是永生。
2:111
Quomodo veri­ tas catholica Christum principium et finem intel­ ligit. An forte, quia in principio erat audivimus dictum, aliquod Filio existendi audebimus (al. audemus) as­ signare principium, et ideo sine initio natus esse non creditur, quia Joannes uon eum ante principium, sed in principio fuisse testatur? Absit ut haec insulsa co­ gitatio cujusquam mentem sapientis attingat (al. con­ tingat)! absit ut haec in quolibet lethalis perfidiæ contagio puritatem Christianae religionis inficiat! Quis enim non consideret illud digne principium dici quod nullo potuit principio præveniri? Nam quid­ quid ante quodlibet principium cogitare volucris, hoc necesse est verum principium fatearis.
How the catholic truth understands Christ to be the beginning and the end. Or perhaps, because we have heard it said 'In the beginning He was,' shall we dare to assign to the Son some beginning of existing, and therefore is He not believed to have been born without a beginning, because John testifies that He was not before the beginning, but in the beginning? Far be it that this insipid thought should touch the mind of any wise man! far be it that this should, by the contagion of deadly treachery, infect in anyone the purity of the Christian religion! For who would not consider that to be worthily called the beginning which could be anticipated by no beginning? For whatsoever thou shalt wish to think of before any beginning, this it is necessary thou confess to be the true beginning.
大公的真理如何理解基督為開端與終結。或者,因為我們聽見經上說「太初有道」,我們就膽敢給子指定某個存在的起始,因此就不信祂是無起始而生的,只因約翰見證祂不是在太初以前、而是在太初有的麼?願這無味的念頭斷不觸及任何智者的心思!願這斷不藉致死之背信的傳染,玷污任何人身上基督教信仰的純潔!因為誰不承認,那不能被任何開端所先於的,才配稱為開端?因為凡你所想在任何開端之前的,這你就必然要承認為真正的開端。
2:112
Et quoniam semper cogitando principium, nullus invenit termi­ num, propterea illud est dicendum vere principium, quod est essentialiter sempiternum. Hinc est profecto quod ipse Filius volens Judaeis immensitatem sempi­ ternitatis suæ certa prorsus manifestatione monstrare, interrogantibus quis esset respondit : Principium, quod et loquor vobis (Joan. VIII, 25). Sed forsitan eo quod est principium dictus, magis putabitur initio existendi subjectus.
And since in ever thinking of a beginning no one finds a term, therefore that is to be called truly the beginning which is essentially everlasting. Hence it is indeed that the Son Himself, wishing to show to the Jews by an altogether sure manifestation the immensity of His own everlastingness, when they asked who He was, answered: 'The Beginning, who also speak unto you' (John VIII, 25). But perhaps, because He is called that which is the beginning, He will rather be thought subject to a beginning of existing.
既然人恆常思想開端而無人尋得終點,所以那本質上永恆的才當被稱為真正的開端。正因如此,子自己願藉全然確鑿的顯示向猶太人表明祂自己永恆性的無限,當他們問祂是誰時,祂回答說:「就是開端,也是那向你們說話的」(約翰福音八章25節)。但或許因為祂被稱為那開端,反倒被人以為祂受制於存在的起始。
2:113
Quod si ex hoc vocabulo quis- quam molitur præjudicium struere veritati, ut quem principii cognoscit vocari nomine, quoddam princi­ pium nativitatis existimet habuisse, dabit profecto eliam Patri (quod nefas est) aliquod existendi prin­ cipium, quem cum Filio principium cognoscimus no­ minatum, sicut ipse dicit: Tecum principium in die virtutis tuæ in splendoribus sanctorum, ex utero ante luciferum genui te. Quid autem respondebit, qui de a principii nomine asserit Filium nativitatis habere principium? Quod si quis, pro eo quod principium dicitur, nati­ vitatem Filii habere credit initium, consequens est ut ipsum Filium, pro eo quod finis dicitur, finem quoque asserat habiturum:
But if from this word anyone strives to construct a prejudice against the truth, so that, because he knows Him to be called by the name of beginning, he supposes Him to have had some beginning of nativity, he will assuredly give also to the Father (which is impious) some beginning of existing, whom together with the Son we know to be named the beginning, as He Himself says: 'With thee is the beginning in the day of thy power, in the brightness of the saints; from the womb before the day-star I begat thee.' But what will he answer, who from the name of beginning asserts that the Son has a beginning of nativity? But if anyone, because He is called the beginning, believes the nativity of the Son to have a beginning, it follows that the same Son, because He is called the end, he should also assert will have an end:
但若有人力圖從這字眼構築反對真理的成見,以致因他知道祂被以開端之名相稱,就以為祂曾有某種降生的起始,那麼他必然也把某種存在的起始歸給父(這是不虔的),而我們知道父是與子一同被稱為開端的,正如祂自己所說:「在你得能力的日子,你的權能在聖者的光輝中與你同在;在晨星以先,我從腹中生了你。」然而那從開端之名斷言子有降生之起始的,將如何回答呢?但若有人因祂被稱為開端,就信子的降生有起始,那麼隨之而來的就是:他也當斷言那同一位子,因祂被稱為終結,也將有終結:
2:114
nam ipse Dominus, in­ terrogantibus Judæis, principium se esse firmarit, dicens : Principium, quod et loquor vobis. Paulus vero Christum finem nominat, dicens : Finis enim legis Christus ad justitiam omni credenti (Rom. x, 4). Ipse quoque de se Dominus : Ego sum alpha et omega, initium et finis (Apoc. i, 8). Quod si pro eo quod prin­ cipium dicitur, asseritur cæptus, etiam pro eo quod finis dicitur, putetur etiam finiendus. Et ubi erit Joannis illa ructatio, quam 93 de pectore vivi fon­ tis b bibebat? Scimus quia Filius Dei venit, et dedit nobis intellectum, ut cognoscamus verum, et simus in vero Filio ejus Jesu Christo: hic eat verus Deus, et vita æternæ (I Joan. v, 21).
—for the Lord Himself, when the Jews asked, affirmed Himself to be the beginning, saying: 'The Beginning, who also speak unto you.' But Paul names Christ the end, saying: 'For the end of the law is Christ, unto righteousness to every one that believeth' (Romans X, 4). The Lord also says of Himself: 'I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end' (Revelation I, 8). But if, because He is called the beginning, He is asserted to have begun, then also, because He is called the end, let Him be thought to be about to be ended. And where will be that utterance of John, which he drank from the breast of the living fountain? We know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us understanding, that we may know the true, and may be in his true Son Jesus Christ: this is the true God, and eternal life (1 John V, 20-21).
——因為當猶太人問時,主自己確言祂是開端,說:「就是開端,也是那向你們說話的。」但保羅稱基督為終結,說:「律法的總結就是基督,使凡信祂的都得著義」(羅馬書十章4節)。主也論到自己說:「我是阿拉法,我是俄梅戛,是開端,是終結」(啟示錄一章8節)。但若因祂被稱為開端就斷言祂曾開始,那麼也因祂被稱為終結,就當以為祂將要被終結。那麼約翰從活泉的胸懷所飲的那宣告又在哪裡呢?我們知道神的兒子已經來到,且將悟性賜給我們,使我們認識那真實的,也在祂真實的兒子耶穌基督裡:這是真神,也是永生(約翰壹書五章20-21節)。
2:115
Quam vitam necesse est ne- get æternam, quisquis asserit defuturam. At ipse qui est verus Deus et vita æterna,justosdicitituros in vitam æternam. Quomodo ergo justorum vita aeterna erit, si vita ipsa æterna quandoque non erit ? aut, ut quid hic labor sanctae conversationis et continui adversus ten­ tamenta certaminis toleratur, si præmium vicloribus quandoque tolletur ? c Hæccine est laudabilis in sanctis tolius cursus intentio? propterea corpus suum casti­ gant, et servituti subjiciunt? ob hoc se non iri incertum præsumunt currere, et pugnantes sciunt se non aerem verberare (I Cor. ix, 26)?
That life he must needs deny to be eternal, whosoever asserts that it will fail. But He Himself who is the true God and eternal life says that the righteous shall go into life eternal. How then shall the life of the righteous be eternal, if the eternal life itself shall at some time not be? Or to what purpose is this labour of holy conversation and of continual struggle against temptations endured, if the reward shall at some time be taken away from the victors? Is this the praiseworthy intention of the whole course in the saints? Do they for this reason chastise their body and bring it into subjection? Is it for this that they presume not to run at uncertainty, and, fighting, know that they beat not the air (1 Corinthians IX, 26)?
凡斷言那生命將要止息的人,就必須否認那生命是永遠的。然而那位是真神又是永生的主自己說,義人要往永生裡去。那麼,若那永生本身有一天不再存在,義人的生命怎能是永遠的?或者,若賞賜有一天要從得勝者被奪去,那麼聖潔生活的勞苦與不斷抵擋試探之爭戰的忍耐,究竟為了什麼?聖徒整個歷程可稱讚的目標就是這樣的麼?他們豈為此攻克己身,叫身服我?他們豈為此不敢無定向地奔跑,並在爭戰時知道自己不是打空氣(哥林多前書九章26節)?
2:116
ideo sibi noverunt non esse colluctationem adversus carnem et sanguinem, sed adversus principatus et potestates, adversus mundi rectores tenebrarum harum, contra spiritalia nequitiæ in cœlestibus (Ephes. VI, 12)? Idcirco leoni rugienti, et indefesso circuitu quærenti quem devoret (1 Petr. v, 8), resistunt orer in Me; ut postquam hic in tribulatione patientes vixerint, consumpta quandoque divinæ promissionis seductoria magis retributione quam vera, au misere vivant, aut omnino non vivant ? Vita namque Christus dicitur, sicut ait: Ego sum via, d veritas et vita (Joan. XIV, 6). Initium et finis Christus dicitur, quia similiter ipse dixit: Ego sum alpha et omega, initium et finis (Apoc. I. 8);
Is it for this that they know they have not a wrestling against flesh and blood, but against principalities and powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against the spiritual wickedness in the heavenly places (Ephesians VI, 12)? For this do they resist the roaring lion, going about in tireless circuit seeking whom he may devour (1 Peter V, 8)—so that, after they have here lived patiently in tribulation, once the seductive recompense of the divine promise (which is seductive rather than true) is consumed, they should either live in misery, or live not at all? For Christ is called Life, as He says: 'I am the way, the truth, and the life' (John XIV, 6). Christ is called the beginning and the end, because He likewise said: 'I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end' (Revelation I, 8);
他們豈為此知道並非與屬血氣的爭戰,乃是與那些執政的、掌權的,與這幽暗世界的管轄者,與天空屬靈氣的惡魔爭戰(以弗所書六章12節)?他們豈為此抵擋那吼叫的獅子——它以不倦的巡行遍地遊行,尋找可吞吃的人(彼得前書五章8節)——只為在此地於患難中忍耐度日之後,一旦神所應許那(與其說真實不如說)誘人的報償被耗盡,他們或是活在悲慘中,或是根本不再存活麼?因為基督被稱為生命,正如祂所說:「我就是道路、真理、生命」(約翰福音十四章6節)。基督被稱為開端與終結,因為祂同樣說:「我是阿拉法,我是俄梅戛,是開端,是終結」(啟示錄一章8節);
2:117
haec au­ tem vita, si, eo quod initium dicitur, iuitio nativitatis putatur subdita, consequens est ut eo quod fini. dici­ tur quandoque putetur finaliter abolenda. Qualiter vero sine fine victuri sunt quibus vita æterna dabi­ tur, si vitæ ipsius aeternitas finietur?
—but this life, if, because it is called the beginning, it is thought subject to a beginning of nativity, it follows that, because it is called the end, it should at some time be thought finally to be abolished. But how shall they live without end to whom eternal life shall be given, if the eternity of that very life shall be brought to an end?
——但這生命,若因它被稱為開端就被以為受制於降生的起始,那麼隨之而來的就是:因它被稱為終結,它有一天就被以為終將被廢除。然而,那些將得永生的人,若那生命本身的永恆要被終結,他們怎能無窮無盡地活著呢?
2:118
Quod si hæc omnino absurda sunt, consequenter veritas est ca- tholicæ atque apostolicæ fidei retinenda, quæ sicut Christum propterea finem nominat, quia non solum in illa substantia qua natus est naturaliter sempiter- I nus ex Patre, sed etiam in ea quam in tempore sumpsitex matre credit sine fine perpetuum, sic eum ideo juste prædicat veraciterque principium, quo­ niam in divina quam habet substantia genitori semper asserit coæternum. Non autem ambigitur vero principio nihil anterius , vero fine nihil poste­ rius inveniri. Principium igitur Christus, quia sempi­ ternus omnia præcedit; finis Christus, quia perpetuus universa concludit; principium Christus, quia ipse inchoavit perficienda;
But if these things are altogether absurd, then consequently the truth of the catholic and apostolic faith is to be held, which, just as it therefore names Christ the end—because not only in that substance wherein He was born naturally everlasting from the Father, but also in that which He took in time from His mother, it believes Him to be without end perpetual—so it justly and truly proclaims Him the beginning, because in the divine substance which He has it asserts Him always coeternal with His Begetter. But it is not doubted that nothing is found prior to a true beginning, nothing posterior to a true end. Christ is therefore the beginning, because as everlasting He precedes all things; Christ the end, because as perpetual He concludes all things; Christ the beginning, because He Himself began the things to be perfected;
但若這些事全然荒謬,那麼隨之當持守大公而使徒信仰的真理,這信仰正如它稱基督為終結——因為不僅在那本質裡祂本性上從父而生為永恆的,也在祂於時間中從母所取的本質裡,它信祂是無窮無盡的——照樣它也公正而真實地宣告祂為開端,因為在祂所擁有的神性本質裡,它斷言祂始終與生祂者同永。然而無可置疑:在真正的開端以前找不到任何在先之物,在真正的終結以後找不到任何在後之物。所以基督是開端,因祂作為永恆者先於萬物;基督是終結,因祂作為永存者總結萬有;基督是開端,因萬事當得的完全乃是祂所開始的;
2:119
finis Christus, quia ipse perfi­ cit inchoata; principium Christus, quoniam ab ipso habent quæ non fuerunt ut sint; finis Christus. quoniam ab ipso habent quædam quæ esse coeperunt ut semper sint. CAPUT VI. Objectio de Melchisedech quod dicitur sine . patre et sine matre. Christus rex justitiae et pacis. Christus sine matre, ut Deus; sine patre ut homo. In una Christi persona gemina nativitas. Quid autem hinc dubitationis creditur derelictum, cum in Melchisedec (qua [al.
—Christ the end, because He Himself perfects the things begun; Christ the beginning, because from Him the things that were not have their being; Christ the end, because from Him certain things which began to be have it that they may always be. CHAPTER VI. An objection concerning Melchizedek, of whom it is said he was without father and without mother. Christ the king of righteousness and of peace. Christ without mother, as God; without father, as man. In the one person of Christ a twofold nativity. But what doubt is believed to be left over from this point, when in Melchizedek (who, because he bore the type of the future high priest, Christ) the Apostle showed the person of Christ, the one and same God and man, to be signified,
——基督是終結,因祂親自成全所開始的;基督是開端,因那本無之物從祂得著存在;基督是終結,因某些已開始存在之物從祂得著永遠存在。第六章。就麥基洗德所說「無父無母」提出的一個反駁。基督是公義與和平的君王。基督作為神無母,作為人無父。在基督一個位格裡有雙重降生。然而,從這一點還信有什麼疑惑餘留下來呢?既然使徒在麥基洗德(他因擔負未來大祭司基督的預表)身上顯明基督——那獨一而相同的神與人——的位格被表徵出來,
2:120
qui vel quia] Christi fu­ turi pontificis typum gessit) unius ejusdemque Dei et hominis Christi personam significatam demonstraret Apostolus, ostendens e eam, et secundum divinam substantiam sine initio 94 sempiternam, et secun­ dum'servilem formam , quam in tempore accepit , sine fine perpetuam. Sic idem igitur gentium doctor loquitur ad Hebræos : Hic etenim Melchisedech, rex Salem, sacerdos Dei summi, qui obviavit Abrahæ re­ gresso a cæde regum, et benedixit ei, cui decimas om­ nium divisit Abraham.
—showing it both, according to the divine substance, to be everlasting without beginning, and, according to the servile form which He took in time, to be perpetual without end. Thus therefore the same teacher of the nations speaks to the Hebrews: 'For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him: to whom also Abraham divided the tithes of all.'
——顯明它既按神性本質無起始而永恆,又按祂在時間中所取的僕人形象無終結而永存。因此,那同一位外邦人的教師向希伯來人如此說:「這麥基洗德就是撒冷王,又是至高神的祭司,本是長遠為祭司的。他當亞伯拉罕殺敗諸王回來的時候,就迎接他,給他祝福;亞伯拉罕也將自己所得來的,取十分之一給他。」
2:121
Primum quidem, qui interpre­ tatur rex justitiæ, deinde autem et rex Salem, quod est rex pacis, sine patre, sine matre, sine genealogia, neque initium dierum, neque finem vitæ habens, assi­ milatus autem Filio Dei, manet sacerdos in perpe­ tuum (Hebr. VII, 1, 2, 3). Posset utcunque in hoc forsitan testimonio quidquam contradictio reniten­ tium, super hujus Melchisedech persona, tanto lu­ mini veritatis opponere, si esset credendum quam­ libet creaturam sine initio naturaliter exstitisse.
'First indeed, being interpreted king of righteousness, and then also king of Salem, that is, king of peace; without father, without mother, without genealogy; having neither beginning of days nor end of life; but likened unto the Son of God, he continueth a priest for ever' (Hebrews VII, 1, 2, 3). Perhaps in this testimony the contradiction of the resistant might, concerning the person of this Melchizedek, oppose something to so great a light of truth, if it were to be believed that any creature had naturally existed without beginning.
「他頭一個名翻出來就是仁義王,其次就是撒冷王,也就是和平王;他無父、無母、無族譜,無生之始、無命之終,乃是與神的兒子相似,永遠為祭司」(希伯來書七章1、2、3節)。倘若當信任何受造物曾本性上無起始而存在,那麼在這見證中,那些抵擋者的反駁或許能就這麥基洗德的位格向如此偉大的真理之光提出某種異議。
2:122
At cum clareat omnem omnimodis creaturam, ut pole prorsus ex nihilo factam, initio non carere , cujus origo sola Cfeatoris voluntate et potestate, quando faciendam judicavit, qui mutabilium operum dispo­ sitionem semper immutabilem habuit, substituta co- I gnoscatur ex nihilo , quae tamen nunquam fuerit priusqUam initio creationis exstiterit, nullatenus accipitur quod Melchisedech, aut ex patre fuerit ma­ treque non genitus (quod est hominis primi) aut ini­ tio existendi natutaliter careat, quod solius est Dei.
But since it is clear that every creature in every way, as being made altogether out of nothing, does not lack a beginning—whose origin, by the sole will and power of the Creator, when He judged it should be made (He who has ever held immutable the disposition of mutable works), is known to have been substituted out of nothing, which nevertheless never was before it existed at the beginning of creation—it is by no means accepted that Melchizedek was either begotten without father and mother (which belongs to the first man) or that he naturally lacks a beginning of existing, which belongs to God alone.
但既然顯而易見,每一受造物既全然從無而被造,就無不缺一個起始——其源起惟藉創造主的意志與權能,在祂判定當被造之時(祂始終不變地掌管可變作為的安排),被知道是從無而被設立的,然而它在創造之始存在以前從不曾存在——那麼無論如何都不能接受麥基洗德或是無父無母而被生(這是屬於首先之人亞當的),或是本性上缺乏存在的起始(這是惟獨屬於神的)。
2:123
Ille itaque figuræ hujus retinet naturaliter veritatem, qui in ultaque nativitate mirabilis, nec uspiam ve­ ritate naturalis caruit originis, et in utroque mira­ biliter nalus est singularis. Quis est enim rex justi­ tiæ, nisi rex noster Christus, qui factus est pro nobis peccatum, ut nos efficeremur justitia Dei in ipso ? Quis est etiam rex pacis? Nonne ille qui ait : Pa­ cem meam do vobis, pacem meam dimitto vobis (Joan. XIV, 27) t Ipse est enim aåx nostra, qui fecit utraque unum (Ephes. n, 14). Ad ipsum propheta clamat : Domine Deus noster, pacem tuam da nobis. Omnia enim dedisti nobis, Domine Deus noster, posside nos : Domine, præter te alium non novimus, nomen tuum nominamus (Isai.
He therefore naturally retains the truth of this figure, who is marvellous in both nativities, nor anywhere lacked the truth of a natural origin, and in each was marvellously born as singular. For who is the king of righteousness, save our King Christ, who was made sin for us, that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him? Who also is the king of peace? Is it not He who says: 'My peace I give unto you, my peace I leave with you' (John XIV, 27)? For He is our peace, who hath made both one (Ephesians II, 14). To Him the prophet cries out: 'O Lord our God, give us thy peace; for thou hast given us all things, O Lord our God. Possess us; O Lord, beside thee we have known no other; we name thy name' (Isaiah XXVI, 12).
因此,那在兩重降生中都奇妙、無處不具本性源起之真理、且在兩者中都奇妙地被生為獨一的那位,本性上持有這預表的真理。因為那公義的君王是誰呢?豈不是我們的君王基督,就是那位替我們成為罪,好叫我們在祂裡面成為神的義的麼?那和平的君王又是誰呢?豈不是那說「我將我的平安賜給你們,我留下平安給你們」(約翰福音十四章27節)的那位麼?因為祂是我們的和平,使兩下合而為一(以弗所書二章14節)。先知向祂呼求:「耶和華我們的神啊,求你賜我們平安;因為耶和華我們的神啊,你已把一切賜給了我們。求你佔有我們;主啊,除你以外我們不認識別的,我們只稱你的名」(以賽亞書二十六章12節)。
2:124
XXVI, 12). Matrem quoque non ha­ buit Christus Dei Filius in Dei substantia, quam semper habet ex Patre. Rursus idem patrem in bo­ minis natura non habuit, quam ex sola matre susce­ pit. In veritate namque utriusque nativitatis singu­ laritatem servavit, et parentis, et prolis : ut quam­ vis prius de solo Patre, postmodum de sola Virgine nasceretur, unus tamen idemque fuerit qui et prius de Patre, et postmodum sit natus ex Virgine :
Moreover, Christ the Son of God had no mother in the divine substance, which He always has from the Father. Again, the same had no father in the human nature, which He took from His mother alone. For in the truth of both nativities He preserved the singularity both of the parent and of the offspring: so that, although He was first born of the Father alone and afterward of the Virgin alone, yet it was one and the same who was both first born of the Father and afterward born of the Virgin:
再者,基督神的兒子在神性本質裡沒有母親,這本質祂始終從父而有。反過來,這同一位在人性裡沒有父親,這人性祂惟獨從母親而取。因為在兩重降生的真實裡,祂既保守了為父者的獨特,又保守了為子者的獨特:以致祂雖先惟從父而生、後惟從童貞女而生,然而那先從父而生、後從童貞女所生的,卻是獨一而相同的一位:
2:125
ut in unius veri Dei verique hominis Christi miro alque ineffabili sacramento nec naturalis genito defuisset ex gignente substantia, nec geminaretur in gignente genitove persona, licet in uno Christo veritatem Dei et hominis naturæ a veritas inconfusa servaret, unam tamen in Christo personam utriusque natune indivisa veritas exhiberet, ut nec gemina nativitas unius Christi videretur geminare personam, nec per- sonæ unitas, aut Dei in nomine, aut hominia in Deo, veram posset abolere substantiam.
—so that in the wondrous and ineffable mystery of the one true God and true man Christ, neither was the natural substance lacking to the begotten from the begetter, nor was the person doubled in the begetter or the begotten; and although in the one Christ the unconfused truth preserved the truth of the nature of God and of man, yet the undivided truth exhibited in Christ one person of both natures, so that neither should the twofold nativity of the one Christ seem to double the person, nor should the unity of person, either in the name of God or in the man united to God, be able to abolish the true substance.
——以致在那獨一真神與真人基督奇妙而不可言喻的奧祕裡,被生者既不缺從生者而來的本性本質,位格在生者或被生者裡也不加倍;且雖在獨一的基督裡那不相混淆的真理保守了神與人本性的真實,然而那不可分割的真理在基督裡呈現二性的一個位格,以致獨一基督的雙重降生既不顯得使位格加倍,位格的合一——無論在神的名裡,或在與神聯合之人裡——也不能廢除真實的本質。
2:126
Et licet utraque vera in uno Christo substantia naturalem in se tes­ tetur, et originis nativitatem, et nativitatis originem, mysterii tamen pictas mirabilis permanens, quamdam divinæ illius et ineffabilis generationis, quæ infilium non habet, b in hac quoque humana generatione certam nobis intelligentiae lineam demonstravit: nam qui semper Deus ex Deo, 95 idem temporaliter ex homine Deus et homo ; et in quo naturalem paterna substantiæ plenitudinem nativitas sempiterna posse­ dit, in eodem plenam hominis naturam veritas natu ralis exhibuit.
And although each substance, being true in the one Christ, testifies in itself both the nativity of an origin and the origin of a nativity, yet the wondrous devotion of the mystery, remaining, has shown us also in this human generation a certain sure line of understanding for that divine and ineffable generation which has no end: for He who is ever God of God, the same is temporally of man both God and man; and in whom the everlasting nativity possessed the natural fullness of the paternal substance, in the same the natural truth exhibited the full nature of man.
雖然那在獨一基督裡真實的兩種本質各自在自身中見證源起的降生與降生的源起,然而奧祕那奇妙的虔敬存留下來,也在這人性的生育中向我們顯明一條確鑿的理解線索,指向那無終結的神聖而不可言喻的生育:因為那位始終是出於神的神,這同一位按時序出於人,既是神又是人;在祂裡面那永恆的降生擁有父之本質天然的豐滿,在這同一位裡本性的真理呈現出人完全的本性。
2:127
Filius enim Dei, ut nostrum ex visi- bilibus ad invisibilia proveheret intellectum, venta­ tem in se demonstravit humanæ naturæ, ut conse- quenter crederetur ex veri Dei natura Deus verus naturaliter exstitisse, quem verum hominem natura­ liter natum constaret ex homine. CAPUT VII. Temporalis Christi nativitas ducit in co­ gnitionem æternæ. Immensa Christi majestas, quia sempiterna nativitas. Non fuit locus ante Filium Dei in qw nasceretur. Nec fuit ullus locus Verbo coæquævus. Initium quoque nativitatis in natura hominis Christus habuit, in qua sine initio non potuit mater esse quam genuit;
For the Son of God, that He might raise our understanding from the visible to the invisible, demonstrated in Himself the truth of human nature, so that it might consequently be believed that He, whom it was established to have been naturally born a true man of man, had naturally existed as true God of the nature of the true God. CHAPTER VII. The temporal nativity of Christ leads to the knowledge of the eternal. The immense majesty of Christ, because His nativity is everlasting. There was no place before the Son of God in which He might be born. Nor was there any place coeval with the Word. Christ also had a beginning of His nativity in the nature of man, in which the mother whom He begat could not be without a beginning;
因為神的兒子為要將我們的悟性從可見之物提升至不可見之物,就在自己身上證明了人性的真實,好使人隨之相信:那既確立為本性上由人而生的真人,也本性上作為出於真神本性的真神而存在。第七章。基督按時序的降生引人認識那永恆的降生。基督無限的尊榮,因祂的降生是永恆的。在神的兒子以先並無一處可供祂被生。也沒有任何與道同齡的處所。基督在人性裡也有其降生的起始,在這人性裡,祂所生的母親不能無起始;
2:128
ut agnosceretur, naturae veritate recognita, Mullum divinæ nativitatis c initium habuisse, ubi sem­ piterno Patri, sicut initium existendi nullum fuit, sic nulla nativitas initiatae generationis accessit. Ita namque utriusque in se Christus Jesus demonstravit substantiæ veritatem, ut sicut in hominis Christi sub- stantia, salva prærogativa singularis illius dignitatis, hoc substantialiter invenitur, quod naturalilerconstat in bomine; sic in eodem Deo Christo hoc substantialiter esse credatur, quod naturaliter subsistit in Patre : ut cum in homine Christo videtur veritas hominis, in eodem Deo Christo cognoscatur paternæ veritas deitatis;
so that, once the truth of his nature is acknowledged, it might be recognized that his divine birth had no beginning, since for the eternal Father, just as there was no beginning of his existing, so no birth of a generation that had a beginning came to him. For in this way Christ Jesus displayed in himself the truth of both substances, that just as in the substance of the man Christ—the prerogative of that singular dignity being preserved—there is found substantially that which naturally belongs in man, so in the same Christ who is God it is believed that there is substantially that which naturally subsists in the Father; so that when in the man Christ the truth of man is seen, in the same Christ who is God the truth of the paternal Godhead may be known;
如此,一旦承認了他本性的真理,便可以認識到他神聖的誕生並無起始;因為對於永恆的聖父而言,正如他的存在沒有起始,同樣也沒有一個有起始之世代所帶來的誕生臨到他。因為基督耶穌正是這樣在自身中彰顯了兩種本體的真理:正如在人性基督的本體中——在保全那獨一尊榮之特權的前提下——具有那本性上屬於人的一切,同樣,在這位既是神的基督裡,也當相信本體上具有那本性上存在於聖父裡的一切;如此,當人在人性基督裡看見人的真理時,也可在同一位既是神的基督裡認識到父性神性的真理;
2:129
et cum ista nativitas invenitur initio sub­ dita, quae ex temporali homine substantialis tempo­ raliter exstitit, illa quoque sine initio credatur esse nativitas, quae de sempiterno Dee a substantialis ac sempiterna subsistit. Ipse igitur sine matre in divina substantia, e quae est ex solo Patre naturaliter ge­ nitus; ipse sane Patre , fructus inviolatæ Virginis, quam complexus non contigit maritalis; ipse sine genealogia, de quo scriptum est : Generationem ejus quis f enarrabit (Isai. LIII, 8)? ut cum in genera­ tione vera Filii Dei fides nobis cognitionem præstat, sermonem vero sempiternitas superat, in eo quod fidei constanlia credulitatis g firmamento nutritur (al.
and when that birth is found to be subject to a beginning—the birth which arose substantially in time from the man who exists in time—that other birth too may be believed to be without beginning, which subsists substantially and eternally from the eternal God. He himself therefore is without a mother in the divine substance, being naturally begotten of the Father alone; he himself indeed is without a father as the fruit of the inviolate Virgin, whom no marital embrace touched; he himself is without genealogy, of whom it is written: 'Who shall declare his generation?' (Isaiah 53:8), so that while faith affords us knowledge in the true generation of the Son of God, yet eternity surpasses speech, in that the steadfastness of faith is nourished by the firm foundation of belief,
當那誕生被發現受制於起始——即那從在時間中的人、於時間中按本體而生的誕生——那另一種誕生也當被相信為無起始的,即那從永恆的神按本體且永恆地存續的誕生。因此,他在神聖本體中無母,唯獨從聖父按本性受生;他確實無父,乃是那不受侵犯之童貞女的果實,從未有夫妻的擁抱觸及她;他無族譜,正如所記:「誰能述說他的世代呢?」(以賽亞書五十三章八節)如此,當信德在神子真實的世代上賜給我們認識之時,永恆卻超越言語,因為信德的堅定乃由信念的穩固根基所滋養,
2:130
nititur), sermonis vero audacia fide Ii timore comprimitur, divinæ generationis vera naturalisque sempiternitas agnoscatur. Nam quia divina utique naturatiter vera est, quia in Deo vero nihil est fal­ sum; quia vero nec cæpta est, nec creata, sicut om­ nem cœptæ creataeque naturae superat cogitationis indiginem, sic omnem supergreditur eloquii facul­ tatem. An forsitan quod de Dei pace apostolicæ auctoritatis veritate percepimus, de ejus generatione prorsus accipere dubitamus? cum nobis Paulus bea­ tissimus dicat : Pax Dei, quæ exsuperat omnem in­ tellectum, eustodiat corda vestra, et intelligentias vestras in Christo Jesu (Philip. IV, 7).
while the boldness of speech is restrained by faithful fear, so that the true and natural eternity of the divine generation may be acknowledged. For since what is divine is assuredly true by nature—because in the true God there is nothing false; and since it was neither begun nor created, just as it surpasses every want of thought concerning a nature begun or created, so it exceeds every capacity of speech. Or do we perhaps doubt to receive concerning his generation what we have grasped by the truth of apostolic authority concerning the peace of God? For the most blessed Paul says to us: 'The peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, keep your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus' (Philippians 4:7).
而言語的放膽卻被虔敬的畏懼所抑制,如此,神聖世代真實而本性的永恆便可被承認。因為凡屬神的,按本性必然是真實的——因為在真神裡毫無虛假;又因它既非開始,也非受造,正如它超越一切關於受造或開始之本性的思想匱乏,同樣,它也超越一切言語的能力。或者我們是否對於憑使徒權柄的真理所領受、關於神之平安的事,卻在他的世代上遲疑不敢領受呢?因為至有福的保羅對我們說:「神所賜出人意外的平安,必在基督耶穌裡保守你們的心懷意念」(腓立比書四章七節)。
2:131
Cujas ergo pax, licet omnem saperet intellectum, tera tamen , sem­ piterna naturallisque creditur; cur ejus generationis quæ superat omne prorsus eloquium, naturalis veri­ tas et infinita sempternitas abnegetur Ubi ergo sempiterna pax est, credatur etiam sempiterna nati­ vitas; et cujos est credenda sempiterna nativitas, 96 non negetur immensa majestas, nullo quippe naturali fine concluditur, quod nativitatis initio non tenetur; et ideo immensa prorsus agnoscitur illa substantia, cujus est nativitas non caepta, sed vera. Nam quod aliquo circumscribitur fine, necesse est ut loco tenea- Mur aut tempore. Quomodo autem fecisse tempus et locum creditur, si loco ipse temporive subdator?
Whose peace therefore, although it surpasses all understanding, is nevertheless believed to be true, eternal, and natural; why then should the natural truth and infinite eternity of his generation—which surpasses all speech altogether—be denied? Where therefore there is eternal peace, let there also be believed an eternal birth; and of whom an eternal birth must be believed, let not an immeasurable majesty be denied, since indeed that is bounded by no natural limit which is not held by any beginning of birth; and therefore that substance is recognized as utterly immeasurable whose birth is not begun but true. For whatever is circumscribed by some limit must necessarily be held by place or by time. But how can he be believed to have made time and place, if he himself were subject to place or to time?
因此,他的平安雖然超越一切理解,卻仍被相信為真實、永恆而本性的;那麼,為何要否認他世代的本性真理與無限永恆——那全然超越一切言語者呢?因此,哪裡有永恆的平安,就當在那裡相信有永恆的誕生;凡當相信其有永恆誕生者,就不當否認其有無量的威嚴,因為那不受任何誕生起始所束縛者,也不受任何本性界限所圈限;因此那本體便被認定為全然無量的,其誕生並非開始,乃是真實的。因為凡被某種界限所限定者,必然受制於處所或時間。但若他自己受制於處所或時間,又怎能被相信是造了時間與處所呢?
2:132
Nam per ipsum omnis factus est locus , quia omnia per ipsum facta sunt f et sine ipso factum est nihil (Joan. I, 3). Per ipsum quoque factum tempus agno­ scitur, de quo Paulus dicit : Multifarie mullisque mo­ die olim Deus loquens patribus a in prophetis, novis­ sime diebus istis locutus est nobis in Filio, quem con­ stituit hæredem universorum , ptr quem fecit et sæcula (Hebr. h i, 2). Non est ergo localis per quem factus est locus , nec temporalis per quem factum est tem­ pus : nam si Iocalis ipse locum fecit, et certum est omne locale in loco esse; consequenter intelligitur quod prius in loco fuerit , et sic locum creare b po­ tuerit.
For through him every place was made, since 'all things were made through him, and without him was made nothing' (John 1:3). Through him also time is recognized to have been made, concerning which Paul says: 'In many ways and by many means God, who of old spoke to the fathers by the prophets, in these last days has spoken to us in the Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, through whom also he made the ages' (Hebrews 1:1-2). He is therefore not local through whom place was made, nor temporal through whom time was made; for if he himself, being local, made place, and it is certain that everything local is in a place, it follows consequently that he must have been in a place beforehand, and so could have created place.
因為藉著他,一切處所都被造成,因為「萬物是藉著他造的,凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著他造的」(約翰福音一章三節)。時間也被認定是藉著他造成的,關於此,保羅說:「神既在古時藉著眾先知多次多方曉諭列祖,就在這末世藉著他兒子曉諭我們,又立他為承受萬有的,也曾藉著他創造諸世界」(希伯來書一章一至二節)。因此,那藉以造成處所者,並非屬於處所;那藉以造成時間者,並非屬於時間;因為若他自己屬於處所而造了處所,又既然凡屬處所者必在處所之中,那麼順理成章便可推知他事先必已在某處所中,如此才能創造處所。
2:133
Sed bic locus, in quo fuisse Dei Filius dicitur, quaero utrum Filio anterior, æquævusve credatur? c Sed si aliqui anteriorem Filio existimant locum, vi­ deant in quod barathrum nefariae assertionis incur­ rant, cum rerum omnium operatori materiam cujus­ libet operis anteponunt. Cumque Joannes omnia per ipsum facta d commemoraret, nullam (quod absit) in se habuisse diceudus est veritatem, si quodlibet opus praecessit opificem. Quomodo enim locum facere po­ tuit, ante quem esse, vel sine quo esse, si ita est fa­ ctus, ipse non potuit ? Tunc deinde sollicita conside­ ratione perpendant quoniam sempiternitatis iufini­ tatem loco videntur dare, quam Filio Dei conantur adimere.
But this place, in which the Son of God is said to have been, I ask whether it is believed to be prior to the Son, or coeval with him? But if some suppose the place to be prior to the Son, let them see into what abyss of wicked assertion they run headlong, when they set the material of any work whatever before the maker of all things. And since John recorded that all things were made through him, he must be said (God forbid) to have had no truth in himself, if any work whatever preceded the workman. For how could he make a place before which he could not be, or without which he could not be, if he himself were so made? Then let them further weigh with anxious consideration that they seem to give to place the infinity of eternity, which they strive to take away from the Son of God.
但這神子所謂曾居於其中的處所,我要問:它是被相信為先於聖子,還是與聖子同時呢?可是若有人認為處所先於聖子,就讓他們看看自己會墮入怎樣的、褻瀆斷言的深淵,因為他們把任何工程的材料置於萬物的造作者之先。既然約翰記載萬物都是藉著他造的,那麼若有任何工程先於工匠,他(斷乎不可)就必被說成在自身裡毫無真理。因為若他自己是如此受造的,他怎能造出一個他不能先於其存在、或若無它便不能存在的處所呢?其次,讓他們再以憂慮的思量細察:他們似乎把永恆的無限賦予處所,卻竭力要從神子那裡奪去這無限。
2:134
Nam si propterea Filium Dei non sine initio natum asserunt, quia dicit evangelista : In principio erat Verbum, et non dicit, ante principium erat Ver­ bum; isti qui locum ante Verbum fuisse asserunt, ante principium quoque fuisse necesse est fateantur; quoniam id quod fuisse putant ante Verbum, hoc existimant non habuisse principium. Si autem prin­ cipium non habuit locus, ipse est sempiterno Patri sine dubio coæternus.
For if they assert that the Son of God was not born without a beginning because the evangelist says: 'In the beginning was the Word,' and does not say, 'before the beginning was the Word'; then those who assert that place existed before the Word must necessarily confess that it also existed before the beginning, since that which they think existed before the Word they suppose to have had no beginning. But if place had no beginning, it is without doubt coeternal with the eternal Father.
因為他們斷言神子並非無起始而生,理由是福音書作者說:「太初有道」,而沒有說:「在太初以前有道」;那麼,那些斷言處所在道以先便已存在的人,就必須承認它也在太初以先便已存在,因為他們認為那在道以先便已存在者是沒有起始的。但若處所沒有起始,那它無疑就與永恆的聖父同永。
2:135
Et quoniam sempiternum di­ stare non potest sempiterno, talis hanc impietatem profecto a consequitur absurditas, ut aut localis pu­ temur Deus, aut locus hoc credatur esse quod Deus, aut ipsum locum aliquod existiment esse sine Deo princi­ pium,quod sempilernitate sui naturaliter perseveret infectum. Sed quoniam haec non sine irnpietate cre­ duntur , idcirco non solum filio anterior, sed nec æquævus dicendus est locus. Per quem enim omnia facta sunt (Psal. CXLVIII, 5), huic facta quaelibet ante­ ferri conferrive non possunt. Quoniam qui omnia in numero, et pondere, et mensura disposuit, sicut tem­ pore numerari, sic loco mensurari non potuit. Proin­ de psalmus veraciter canit :
And since the eternal cannot stand apart from the eternal, such absurdity assuredly follows upon this impiety: that either we must suppose God to be local, or place must be believed to be that which God is, or they must suppose place itself to be some beginning without God, which by its own eternity naturally persists uncreated. But since these things are not believed without impiety, therefore place must be called not only not prior to the Son, but not even coeval with him. For to him through whom all things were made (Psalm 148:5), no things whatever that were made can be set before or compared. For he who arranged all things in number and weight and measure, just as he could not be numbered by time, so he could not be measured by place. Therefore the psalm truly sings:
既然永恆者不能與永恆者相隔離,那麼隨這不虔而來的,必然是這樣的荒謬:或者我們必須認為神是屬於處所的,或者處所必須被相信為神所是的那位,或者他們必須認為處所本身乃是某種無神的起始,憑其自身的永恆而本性地持續為非受造。但既然若不陷於不虔便無法相信這些事,那麼處所便不但不當被稱為先於聖子,甚至也不當被稱為與聖子同時。因為對於那藉以造成萬物者(詩篇一四八篇五節),任何受造之物都不能被置於其先或與之相比。因為那位按數目、重量、尺度安排萬物者,正如他不能被時間所計數,同樣也不能被處所所量度。因此詩篇真實地歌唱說:
2:136
Magnus Dominus Deus noster, et magna virtus ejus, et sapientiæ ejus non est numerus. Atque ut hujus admirabilis sempiternitatis infinita monstraretur immensitas , alio loco dicitur : Magnus Dominus et laudabilis nimis, et magnitudinis ejus non est finis (Psal. CXLIV, 3). Quia revera ne- cesse est ut narurraliter pronuntietur immensum, quod 97 est naturaliter sempiternum, quia quod semper est non capitur numero, et quod ubique to­ tum est non concluditur loco, idcirco denique alio Scripturæ testimonio de Sapientia dicitur : Attingit autem ubique propter suam munditiam (Sap. VII, 24). Et paulo post : Attingit autem a fine usque ad finem fortiter, et disponit omnia suaviter (Ibid., VIII, 1).
'Great is the Lord our God, and great is his power, and of his wisdom there is no number.' And that the infinite immensity of this wondrous eternity might be shown, it is said in another place: 'Great is the Lord and greatly to be praised, and of his greatness there is no end' (Psalm 145:3). For it is truly necessary that what is naturally eternal be pronounced naturally immeasurable, because what always is is not contained by number, and what is wholly everywhere is not enclosed by place; therefore, finally, in another testimony of Scripture it is said concerning Wisdom: 'She reaches everywhere by reason of her purity' (Wisdom 7:24). And a little after: 'She reaches mightily from end to end, and orders all things sweetly' (Wisdom 8:1).
「耶和華我們的神為大,他的能力甚大,他的智慧無法測度」(詩篇一四七篇五節)。又為要顯明這奇妙永恆的無限廣大,別處說:「耶和華本為大,該受大讚美,其大無法測度」(詩篇一四五篇三節)。因為那本性上為永恆者,實在必然被宣告為本性上無量的,因為那常存者不被數目所包含,那全然無所不在者不被處所所圈限;因此,最後,經上另一處論到智慧說:「她因潔淨而無所不達」(智慧篇七章二十四節)。稍後又說:「她從這端到那端,大力運行,並溫柔地安排萬事」(智慧篇八章一節)。
2:137
Hic utique cum a fine usque ad finem sapientiam audimus attingere, intelligendum est quia cum a fine usque ad finem attingit, utrumque finem immensitate suae infi­ nitatis excedit. Ute enim omnem potest creaturam at­ tingere, quem omnis non potest creatura concludere: nam sicut implens cœlum perseverat immensus, sic a fine usque ad finem attingens permanet infinitus. Tale namque est : Attingit a fine usque ad finem for­ titer , quale est et illud quod per Jeremiam dicitur : Ego Deus proximans, et non Deus de longinquo. Si Absconditus fuerit homo in occulto, ego ergo non vi- debe eum ? Nomme cœlum et terram ego impleo (Jerem. XXIII, 23) ? Qui implet omnia, videt omnia.
Here indeed, when we hear that wisdom reaches from end to end, it must be understood that when she reaches from end to end, she exceeds both ends by the immensity of her infinity. For she is able to reach every creature, whom no creature is able to enclose; for just as, filling heaven, she remains immeasurable, so, reaching from end to end, she remains infinite. For 'She reaches mightily from end to end' is of the same kind as that which is said through Jeremiah: 'I am a God at hand, and not a God afar off. If a man be hidden in secret, shall I then not see him? Do I not fill heaven and earth?' (Jeremiah 23:23-24). He who fills all things sees all things.
在此,當我們聽見智慧從這端達到那端時,必當明白:當她從這端達到那端之時,她以其無限的廣大超越了兩端。因為她能夠達到每一受造之物,卻沒有任何受造之物能夠圈限她;因為正如她充滿諸天而仍舊無量,同樣,她從這端達到那端而仍舊無限。因為「她從這端到那端,大力運行」,與那藉耶利米所說的乃是同一類:「我是近處的神,不是遠處的神。人豈能在隱密處藏身,使我看不見他呢?我豈不充滿天地嗎?」(耶利米書二十三章二十三至二十四節)那充滿萬有者,看見萬有。
2:138
Et in eo demonstravit quid sit, videbo eum, quod adjunxit dicens : Cælum, et terram ego impleo; neque enim more corporali videre credendus est Deus, tanquam alibi sit ipse cum videt, et alibi quod videt. Quidquid enim videt, non extra se videt, quia ipse implet uni­ versa quæ videt. Nam scriptum est : Quoniam in omni loco ocelli Dei speculantur bonos et malos (Prov. XV, 3). Et alio loco : OculiDomini super justos, et aures ejus ad preces eorum, vultus autem Domini super facientes mala (Psal. XXXIII, 10). CAPUT VIII. Quomode intelligenda sit divinæ naturæ ubiquitas. Ubi non prætereundæ locus nascitur quæstionis, in eo quod Salomon dicit : In omni loco oculi Dei specu­ lantur bonos et malos.
And in this he showed what it is to say 'I will see him,' in that he added, saying: 'I fill heaven and earth'; for God must not be believed to see in a bodily manner, as though he himself were in one place when he sees, and in another place that which he sees. For whatever he sees, he does not see outside himself, since he himself fills all the things that he sees. For it is written: 'For in every place the eyes of God behold the good and the evil' (Proverbs 15:3). And in another place: 'The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and his ears unto their prayers, but the countenance of the Lord is upon them that do evil' (Psalm 34:15-16). CHAPTER VIII. How the omnipresence of the divine nature is to be understood. Here arises the occasion of a question not to be passed over, in that which Solomon says: 'In every place the eyes of God behold the good and the evil.'
在這話裡,他也顯明了「我要看見他」是甚麼意思,因他接著說:「我充滿天地」;因為不可相信神是以肉身的方式觀看,彷彿他觀看時自己在一處,而他所看見的在另一處。因為凡他所看見的,他都不在自身之外看見,因為他自己充滿他所看見的一切。因為經上記著:「因為神的眼目無所不在,鑒察惡人善人」(箴言十五章三節)。別處又說:「耶和華的眼目看顧義人,他的耳朵聽他們的呼求;耶和華向行惡的人變臉」(詩篇三十四篇十五至十六節)。第八章:當如何理解神聖本性的無所不在。此處生出一個不可略過之問題的契機,即所羅門所說的:「神的眼目無所不在,鑒察惡人善人。」
2:139
Et rursus propheta dicit ad Dominum : Mundus est oculus tuus, ne videat malum (Habac. I, 13). Metuendum est enim ne hic qui di­ citur ea videre quæ dicitur implere, putetur alicubi non esse, cum dicitur aliquid non videre; quoniam non ubique substantialiter est, si vel in malis non est. Sed in divinis sermonibus, si teneatur humilitat cordis, nulla reperietur repugnanlia veritatis. Quo­ dammodo ergo videt omnia Deus, et quodammodo quædam non videt Deus, sicut quodammodo ubique totus est, et quodammodo alicubi non est: non quia substantialiter alicubi deest [de quo scriptum est, Omnia per ipsum et in ipso creata sunt, et ipse est ante omnes, et omnia in ipso constant (Coloss. I, 16) ;
And again the prophet says to the Lord: 'Your eye is pure, that it may not see evil' (Habakkuk 1:13). For it must be feared lest he who is said to see those things which he is said to fill be thought to be nowhere present when he is said not to see something; since he would not be substantially everywhere, if he were not even in evils. But in the divine discourses, if humility of heart be maintained, no repugnance to the truth will be found. In a certain sense, therefore, God sees all things, and in a certain sense God does not see certain things, just as in a certain sense he is wholly everywhere, and in a certain sense he is nowhere—not because he is substantially absent from anywhere [concerning whom it is written: 'All things were created through him and in him, and he is before all, and all things consist in him' (Colossians 1:16-17);
先知又對主說:「你眼目清潔,不看邪僻」(哈巴谷書一章十三節)。因為必須提防:免得那位被說成看見他所充滿之物者,因說他不看某物而被認為在某處不存在;因為若他甚至在諸惡中都不存在,他便不是按本體無所不在。但在神聖的話語中,只要持守心靈的謙卑,就必不會發現任何與真理相牴觸之處。因此,在某種意義上,神看見萬物;在某種意義上,神不看見某些事物;正如在某種意義上他全然無所不在,在某種意義上他又不在某處——這並非因為他按本體在某處缺席﹝關於他,經上記著:「萬有都是藉著他、又是為他造的;他在萬有之先,萬有也靠他而立」(歌羅西書一章十六至十七節);
2:140
quique secundum propheticum dictum, Mensus est manu aquam, et coelum palmo, et universam terram clausa manu (Isai. XL, 12)], sed quia non omnibus æqualiter adest : ubique enim adest per potentiam, non ubique per graliam : per potentiam, qua cuncta Deus implet et continet, per ipsam videt omnia; per gratiam vero illud. videre dicitur quod ipse largitur, et quod in suis fidelibus operatur : Vidit enim Deus om- nia quæ fecit, et ecce bona valde (Gen. I, 31). Ac per hoc, et ubi quædam non videt, ut tribuat, videt ut retribuat;
and who, according to the prophetic saying, 'has measured the waters in his hand, and the heaven with a span, and all the earth with a closed hand' (Isaiah 40:12)]—but because he is not present to all things equally: for he is present everywhere by his power, not everywhere by his grace. By the power whereby God fills and contains all things, by that same power he sees all things; but by grace he is said to see that which he himself bestows, and that which he works in his faithful ones: 'For God saw all the things that he had made, and behold they were very good' (Genesis 1:31). And by this, both where he does not see certain things in order to bestow, he sees in order to requite;
又按先知所言,他「用手心量諸水,用手虎口量蒼天,又用手掌收盡全地的塵土」(以賽亞書四十章十二節)﹞——而是因為他並非對萬物同等地臨在:因為他藉能力無所不在,卻非藉恩典無所不在。他藉那充滿並包容萬有的能力,藉那同一能力看見萬物;但按恩典而言,他被說成看見那他自己所賜的,以及那他在他忠信之人身上所成就的:「神看著一切所造的都甚好」(創世記一章三十一節)。因此,就是在他不為施恩而看的地方,他也為報應而看;
2:141
sic etiam videt malum, et non videt ma­ lum, quia quod non videt ut probet, videt ut judicet, et quod non videt per gratiam suam donatum, viJet a peccante per justitiam 98 exigendum : quoniam, et ubi non adest justificandi largitas, non deest judi­ candi severitas, beato Paulo dicente : Vide ergo bo­ nitatem et severitatem Dei: in eos quidem qui cecide­ runt, severitatem ; in te autem bonitatem , si perman­ seris in bonitate (Rom. XI, 22). Quæ cum ita sint, quo­ modo potest substantialiter alicubi deesse, cum lux etiam in tenebris luceat, licet tenebrae eam non com­ prehendant (loan. i, 5)?
so likewise he sees evil, and does not see evil, because what he does not see so as to approve, he sees so as to judge; and what he does not see as granted by his grace, he sees as to be exacted from the sinner by justice: since even where the bounty of justifying is not present, the severity of judging is not lacking, as blessed Paul says: 'Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: toward them indeed that fell, severity; but toward you, goodness, if you continue in goodness' (Romans 11:22). And since these things are so, how can he be substantially absent from anywhere, when even the light shines in the darkness, although the darkness comprehended it not (John 1:5)?
照樣,他既看見惡,又不看見惡;因為他不為讚許而看的,卻為審判而看;他不為藉恩典賞賜而看的,卻看作是要憑公義向犯罪者索取的:因為就是在稱義的慷慨不臨在之處,審判的嚴厲也不缺席,正如有福的保羅所說:「可見神的恩慈和嚴厲:向那跌倒的人是嚴厲的,向你是恩慈的,只要你長久在他的恩慈裡」(羅馬書十一章二十二節)。既然如此,他怎能按本體在某處缺席呢?就連光也照在黑暗裡,黑暗卻不接受光(約翰福音一章五節)。
2:142
aut quomodo potest aliquid substantialiter non videre, de quo beatus Paulus evi- dentissime prolestatur, dicens : Vivus est enim Dei sermo, et efficax, et penetrabilior omni gladio ancipiti; et pertingens usque ad divisionem animæ ac spiritus, compagum quoque et medullarum, et discretor cogita­ tionum et intentionum cordis. Et non est ulta creatura invisibilis in conspectu ejus : omnia autem nuda et aperta sunt oculis ejus a (Hebr. IV, 12) ? Nec hic, sicut superius diximus, ulla debet corporeæ visionis sub in­ trare suspicio, tanquam Dei Filius in coelo sit, et exinde cuncta videat, ubi non sit;
Or how can he substantially not see anything, concerning whom blessed Paul most clearly protests, saying: 'For the word of God is living and effectual, and more piercing than any two-edged sword; reaching unto the division of the soul and the spirit, of the joints also and the marrow, and a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. And there is no creature invisible in his sight: but all things are naked and open to his eyes' (Hebrews 4:12-13)? Nor here, as we said above, ought any suspicion of bodily vision to creep in, as though the Son of God were in heaven, and thence saw all things where he is not;
或者,論到那位有福的保羅極明白地見證說的,他怎能按本體不看見任何事物呢?保羅說:「神的道是活潑的,是有功效的,比一切兩刃的劍更快,甚至魂與靈、骨節與骨髓,都能刺入剖開,連心中的思念和主意都能辨明。並且被造的沒有一樣在他面前不顯然的;原來萬物在那與我們有關係的主眼前,都是赤露敞開的」(希伯來書四章十二至十三節)。此處,正如我們上面所說,不當有任何肉身觀看的臆測潛入,彷彿神子在天上,就從那裡看見一切他所不在之處的事物;
2:143
hoc est enim Deo videre quod esse, et quantam insinuat visionem suam, tantam vult credi substantiam suam, ut cum b au­ dimus omnia nuda et aperta esse oculis ejus, nullum terminum putemus substantiae ejus. CAPUT IX. Quod infinitas Filio æque ac Patri con­ veniat. Utautem unius infinitatis cum Patre Filius monstra- retur, sancta Scriptura curavit de Sapientia dicere : Splendor est enim lucis æternæ, et speculum sine ma­ cla Dei majestatis, et imago bonitatis illius (Sap. vu, 26). In hoc testimonio et naturalis unitas, etperso­ narum proprietas, et aequalitatis immensitas Patris Filiique monstratur. Patrem namque lucem, Filium vero splendorem hoc in loco nullus ambigit appel­ lari.
for to God, to see is the same as to be, and however great a vision he intimates, so great does he will his substance to be believed, so that when we hear that all things are naked and open to his eyes, we may suppose no boundary of his substance. CHAPTER IX. That infinity belongs equally to the Son as to the Father. But that the Son might be shown to be of one infinity with the Father, holy Scripture took care to say concerning Wisdom: 'For she is the brightness of eternal light, and the unspotted mirror of God's majesty, and the image of his goodness' (Wisdom 7:26). In this testimony are shown the natural unity, and the property of the persons, and the immensity of the equality of the Father and the Son. For no one doubts that the Father is here called light, and the Son brightness.
因為對神而言,觀看與存在乃是同一回事;他暗示出何等大的觀看,就願人相信他的本體有何等的廣大;如此,當我們聽見萬物在他眼前都是赤露敞開的時候,我們便不當設想他的本體有任何邊界。第九章:無限屬於聖子,正如屬於聖父一樣。但為使聖子得以顯明與聖父同屬一個無限,聖經特意論到智慧說:「因為她是永恆之光的光輝,是神威嚴無瑕的明鏡,是他良善的形像」(智慧篇七章二十六節)。在這見證中,聖父與聖子本性的合一、位格的特性,以及同等的無量,都得以顯明。因為無人懷疑此處聖父被稱為光,聖子被稱為光輝。
2:144
De quo etiam apostolica dicit auctoritas : Qui curi sit splendor gloriæ , et figura substantiæ ejus, ge- rens quoque omnia verbo virtutis suæ (Hebr. i, 3). Ecce et splendor esse Filius, et omnia gerere perhi­ betur. Si quis ergo Patrem putat immensum, Filium vero quantitate credit aliqua terminatum, demon­ stret nobis qualiter lux et splendor diversæ possint esse substantiæ, cum nec confundantur nomine, nec segregentur genere, nec alterum ab altero differat quantitate. Nam lucis et splendoris non sunt confusa nomina, sed lucis et splendoris non est discreta na­ tura.
Concerning whom the apostolic authority also says: 'Who, being the brightness of glory, and the figure of his substance, and upholding all things by the word of his power' (Hebrews 1:3). Behold, the Son is declared both to be brightness and to uphold all things. If therefore anyone thinks the Father immeasurable, but believes the Son to be limited by some quantity, let him demonstrate to us how light and brightness can be of diverse substances, since they are neither confounded in name, nor separated in kind, nor does one differ from the other in quantity. For the names of light and brightness are not confused, but the nature of light and brightness is not divided.
論到他,使徒的權柄也說:「他是神榮耀所發的光輝,是神本體的真像,常用他權能的命令托住萬有」(希伯來書一章三節)。看哪,聖子既被宣告為光輝,又被宣告為托住萬有。因此,若有人以為聖父是無量的,卻相信聖子受某種量度所限定,就讓他向我們證明:光與光輝怎能是不同的本體,既然它們在名稱上並不混淆,在種類上並不分離,在量度上此與彼也毫無差異。因為光與光輝的名稱並不混同,但光與光輝的本性並非分開。
2:145
Rursus luci splendor sic individuus unitur, ut ab ea nullatenus separetur, tantumque lux in se ba­ bet splendorem, quantam in se splendor continet lu­ cem; nec lux ut taceat, splendore potest privari, nec splendor ut splendeat, luce potest aliquando destitui; sed quæcunque lux complet, aequalis in splendore permanens, eadem et splendor complet, in luce pari­ ter aequalis existens. Quocirca si etiam lux illa aeterna nec sine suo potuit splendore esse, nec eodem potest carere : consequenter aut Patri Filioque unus dabi­ tur qualitatis quantitatisque terminus, aut æqualiter uterque necesse est praedicetur immensus :
Again, brightness is so inseparably united to light that it can in no way be separated from it, and light holds in itself as much brightness as brightness contains in itself of light; nor can light, in order to be silent, be deprived of brightness, nor can brightness, in order to shine, ever be destitute of light; but whatever light fills, brightness also fills, remaining equal in brightness, being likewise equal in light. Wherefore, if even that eternal light could neither be without its brightness, nor can lack the same: consequently either one limit of quality and quantity will be given to the Father and the Son, or of necessity both must equally be declared immeasurable:
再者,光輝與光如此不可分地聯合,以致絕不能與光分離;光在自身中所具有的光輝,正如光輝在自身中所含有的光;光若要靜默,也不能被剝奪光輝,光輝若要照耀,也絕不能失去光;凡光所充滿的,光輝也充滿,二者在光輝上仍舊相等,同樣在光上也相等。因此,若那永恆之光既不能沒有其光輝,也不能缺少此光輝:那麼結果便是,或者將有一個質與量的界限同賦予聖父與聖子,或者二者必然都當被同等地宣告為無量的:
2:146
quantus est enim splendor illius lucis, tantam necesse est lucem splendoris99 illius fatearis ; quoniam lucem sic aequat suus in omnibus splendor, ut cnec major ibi possit esse, nec minor. CAPUT x. Non descendit Filius de cælo localiter. Pa­ ter quoque in Scripturis descendere et venire dicitur, sed non localiter. Multum vero miramur istos qui in contumeliam Filii Dei conspirant, æstimantes eum secundum dei- tatis substantiam, aut ad locum de loco motu locali transire, aut nOli posse simul omnia deitatis suae im­ mensitate complere;
for however great the brightness of that light is, so great must you confess the light of that brightness to be; since its brightness so equals the light in all respects that it can there be neither greater nor lesser. CHAPTER X. The Son did not descend from heaven locally. The Father too is said in the Scriptures to descend and to come, but not locally. But we greatly marvel at those who conspire to the outrage of the Son of God, supposing him, according to the substance of his deity, either to pass from place to place by local motion, or to be unable to fill all things at once by the immensity of his deity;
因為那光的光輝有何等的大,你就必須承認那光輝的光有何等的大;因為它的光輝在一切事上如此與光相等,以致在那裡既不能更大,也不能更小。第十章:聖子並非按處所從天降下。聖父在聖經中也被說成降下並前來,但並非按處所。但我們甚為詫異那些同謀羞辱神子的人,他們認為他按神性的本體,或是藉處所的移動從一處到另一處,或是不能以其神性的無量同時充滿萬有;
2:147
intantum, ut cum eum audiunt ad terram descendere, credant eum in coelo vel apud inferos non fuisse, et ad infernum secundum deitatis substantiam ita descendisse confirment, ut eum coelo defuisse tunc et terris existiment. Quomodo non considerant secundum Scripturarum morem, quo parvulorum intellectui cælestia solent eloquia coap­ tari, nonnunquam in persona quoque Patris similia reperiri ? Ut enim illa legalium voluminum loca præ­ teream, quibus dicitur: Et descendit Dominus videre civitatem et turrim (Genes. XI, 5), tanquam si non descenderet, non videret ; cum superius demonstra­ verimus Scripturam dixisse : In omni loco oculi Dei speculantur bonos et malos. Et.
to such a degree that, when they hear that he descended to earth, they believe him not to have been in heaven or among those below, and they affirm that he descended to hell according to the substance of his deity in such a way that they suppose him then to have been absent from heaven and from the earth. How do they not consider, according to the manner of the Scriptures whereby the heavenly words are wont to be adapted to the understanding of little ones, that sometimes similar things are found also in the person of the Father? For, to pass over those places of the legal books in which it is said: 'And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower' (Genesis 11:5), as though if he had not come down he would not see; whereas we have shown above that Scripture said: 'In every place the eyes of God behold the good and the evil.' And,
以致當他們聽見他降到地上時,便相信他不曾在天上或在陰間;他們斷言他按神性的本體如此降到陰間,以致認為他那時既不在天上,也不在地上。他們怎麼不按聖經的方式去思想呢?聖經常把屬天的話語遷就孩童的理解;有時在聖父的身上也可找到類似的表達。因為,姑且略過律法諸卷中那些說「耶和華降臨要看看世人所建造的城和塔」(創世記十一章五節)——彷彿他若不降臨便看不見——的地方;然而我們在上面已顯明聖經說過:「神的眼目無所不在,鑒察惡人善人。」又,
2:148
ipse Dominus ad pro­ phetam : Ego sum Dominus Deus universæ carnis; nunquid a me absconditur aliquid ? Sed et Illud, quod paulo post dicitur : Venite, descendamus, et confun­ damus in illi, linguas eorum (Ibid., 7). Ut ergo hæc silentio nunc interim deputentur, quoniam solent hæc a aliquanti non e totius Trinitatis, sed solius Filii depulare personae , quid de illo loco Evangelii dicturi sunt, in quo Filius ipse discipulos, priusquam pateretur, informans, ait: Qui habet mandata mea, et servat ea , ille est qui diligit me; qui autem diligit ne, diligetur a Patre meo, et ego diligam eum, et ma­ nifestabo ei meipsum (loan. xiv, 21). Cumque Judas discipulus (non traditor) respondisset dicens:
the Lord himself says to the prophet: 'I am the Lord God of all flesh; is anything hidden from me?' But also that which is said a little after: 'Come, let us go down, and there confound their languages' (Genesis 11:7). So that these things may for now be reckoned in silence, since some are wont to attribute them not to the whole Trinity, but to the person of the Son alone, what will they say concerning that place of the Gospel, in which the Son himself, instructing the disciples before he suffered, says: 'He that has my commandments and keeps them, he it is that loves me; and he that loves me shall be loved by my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him' (John 14:21). And when Jude the disciple (not the traitor) had answered, saying:
主自己對先知說:「我是凡有血氣者的神,豈有甚麼事能向我隱藏麼?」再者,稍後所說的:「來吧,我們下去,在那裡變亂他們的口音」(創世記十一章七節)。姑且暫將這些事默默存而不論,因為有些人慣於不將它們歸於整個三位一體,而只歸於聖子的位格;那麼,論到福音書中那處經文,他們又要說甚麼呢?那裡聖子自己在受難之前教導門徒說:「有了我的命令又遵守的,這人就是愛我的;愛我的必蒙我父愛他,我也要愛他,並且要向他顯現」(約翰福音十四章二十一節)。當門徒猶大(不是那賣主的)回答說:
2:149
Domi­ ne, quid factum est, quia nobis manifestaturus es teipsum, et non mundo ? ut ostenderet manifestatio­ nis gratiam adventus nomine demonstrari, respondit Jesus, et dixit ei: Si quis diligit me, sermonem meum servabit, et Paler meus diliget (al. diligit) eum, et ad eum veniemus, et mansionem apud eum faciemus (Ibid., 23). Simul diligunt, simul veniunt, et apud suum di­ lectorem simul unam faciunt mansionem, simul se manifestant, quia uno adventus sui lumine cor dilec­ toris illuminant. Et quoniam revelando se mani­ festant, non se sine sancto Spiritu revelant, quia non se sine sancto Spiritu manifestant. Sic enim sine sancto ( ale suo) Spiritu cognosci non possunt, sicut sine suo (al.
'Lord, how is it that you will manifest yourself to us, and not to the world?' Then, to show that the grace of manifestation is signified by the name of coming, Jesus answered and said to him: 'If anyone loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him, and will make our abode with him' (John 14:23). Together they love, together they come, and with their lover together they make one abode, together they manifest themselves, because with one light of their coming they illumine the heart of the lover. And since by revealing themselves they manifest themselves, they do not reveal themselves without the Holy Spirit, because they do not manifest themselves without the Holy Spirit. For so they cannot be known without their Holy Spirit, just as they cannot be without their
「主啊,為甚麼要向我們顯現,不向世人顯現呢?」於是,為要顯明顯現的恩典乃是以「前來」之名所表明的,耶穌回答說:「人若愛我,就必遵守我的道,我父也必愛他,並且我們要到他那裡去,與他同住」(約翰福音十四章二十三節)。他們一同愛,一同前來,並在愛他們的人那裡一同造一個住處,一同顯現,因為他們以其前來的同一道光照亮愛主者的心。既然他們藉啟示自己而顯現自己,他們啟示自己時就不離開聖靈,因為他們顯現自己時就不離開聖靈。因為他們若沒有其聖靈便不能被認識,正如他們若沒有其
2:150
sancto) Spiritu esse non possunt; et ob hoc, sicut una est manifestatio, sic una est revelatio Trinitatis, et ubi unum est divinae revelalionis mu­ nus, ibi unus est individuae Trinitatis adventus : nam sicut Pater revelare monstratur, ipso Filio dicente : Beatus ea, Simon Bar-Jona, quia caro et sanguis non revelavit tibi, sed Pater meus qui eat in cælis (Matth. XVI, 17); ita Filius Patrem revelare suo sermone monstratur ; dicit enim : Nemo novit Fitium , nisi Pater, neque Patrem quis novit, nisi 100 Filius, et cui voluerit Filius revelare (Matth. XI, 27). Non est etiam sancti Spiritus dissimilis æstimanda revelatio, in quo est ipsius Dei naturalis agnitio, dicente Apo- stolo :
Holy Spirit they cannot be; and for this reason, just as the manifestation is one, so the revelation of the Trinity is one, and where there is one gift of divine revelation, there is one coming of the undivided Trinity: for just as the Father is shown to reveal, as the Son himself says: 'Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jonah, because flesh and blood have not revealed it to you, but my Father who is in heaven' (Matthew 16:17); so the Son is shown by his word to reveal the Father; for he says: 'No one knows the Son but the Father, neither does anyone know the Father but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him' (Matthew 11:27). Nor is the revelation of the Holy Spirit to be esteemed unlike, in whom there is the natural knowledge of God himself, the Apostle saying:
聖靈便不能存在;因此,正如顯現是一,三位一體的啟示也是一;哪裡有一份神聖啟示的恩賜,哪裡就有那不可分的三位一體的一次前來:因為正如聖父被顯明為施行啟示,正如聖子自己所說:「西門巴約拿,你是有福的,因為這不是屬血肉的指示你的,乃是我在天上的父指示的」(馬太福音十六章十七節);照樣,聖子也藉他的話被顯明為啟示聖父,因為他說:「除了父,沒有人知道子;除了子和子所願意指示的,沒有人知道父」(馬太福音十一章二十七節)。聖靈的啟示也不當被視為有所不同,因為在聖靈裡有對神自己本性的認識,正如使徒所說:
2:151
Quis enim scit hominum quæ sunt hominis, nisi spiritus hominis, qui in ipso est ? ita et quæ Dei sunt nemo cognovit, nisi Spiritus Dei (I Cor. II, 11). De ipso dicit idem gentium Doctor : Nobis enim re­ velavit Deus per Spiritum suum (Ibid.). De hoc denuo ad Ephesios ita scribit: Ut Deus Domini nostri Jesu Christi, Pater gloriæ, det vobis spiritum sapientiæ et revelationis (Ephes. i, 17). Et ut ostenderet agnitio­ nem Dei in nobis revelationem Spiritus operari, cum dixisset: Det vobis Spiritum sapientiæ et revelationis, adjecit : In agnitione ejus.
'For what man knows the things of a man, except the spirit of a man that is in him? So also the things of God no one has known, but the Spirit of God' (1 Corinthians 2:11). Concerning him the same Doctor of the Gentiles says: 'For to us God has revealed them through his Spirit' (1 Corinthians 2:10). Concerning this he again writes thus to the Ephesians: 'That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give you the spirit of wisdom and of revelation' (Ephesians 1:17). And to show that the knowledge of God works in us the revelation of the Spirit, when he had said: 'May he give you the Spirit of wisdom and revelation,' he added: 'in the knowledge of him.'
「除了在人裡頭的靈,誰知道人的事?像這樣,除了神的靈,也沒有人知道神的事」(哥林多前書二章十一節)。論到聖靈,那同一位外邦人的教師說:「只有神藉著他的靈向我們啟示了」(哥林多前書二章十節)。關於此,他又如此寫信給以弗所人:「求我們主耶穌基督的神、榮耀的父,將那賜人智慧和啟示的靈賞給你們」(以弗所書一章十七節)。又為要顯明對神的認識在我們裡面成就聖靈的啟示,他在說了「將那賜人智慧和啟示的靈賞給你們」之後,加上一句:「使你們真知道他」。
2:152
Sola vero se potest Trini­ tas revelare , quia sola se plene potest ipsa Trinitas nosse, et quantum se dederit agnoscendam , tantum se condonat revelandam ; ibi autem est plena sui co­ gnitio, ubi non est naturalis ulla discretio: a immen- sus namque ab immenso plene cognoscitur, et scien­ tiæ infinitas manet ubi substautia finem b non habet, nec scientiae terminus ab aliqua creatura contingitur, ubi quod immensum est nullatenus terminatur. CAPUT Xi. Deus advenit hominibus, non mobilitate, sed pietate. Sola est ergo una Trinitas, quæ cum se manifestat, ineffabiliter venit, et cum se indiguis occultat, ineffa­ biliter omnino discedit.
But the Trinity alone can reveal itself, because the Trinity alone can fully know itself, and as much as it gives itself to be known, so much it grants itself to be revealed; but there is full knowledge of itself where there is no natural distinction: for the immeasurable is fully known by the immeasurable, and the infinity of knowledge remains where the substance has no end, nor is the limit of knowledge attained by any creature, where that which is immeasurable is in no way bounded. CHAPTER XI. God comes to men not by mobility, but by mercy. There is therefore one sole Trinity, which, when it manifests itself, comes ineffably, and when it hides itself from the unworthy, departs altogether ineffably.
但唯獨三位一體能啟示自己,因為唯獨三位一體能完全認識自己;它把自己交出多少供人認識,就把自己賜下多少供人啟示;但那裡才有對自己完全的認識,即在沒有任何本性區分之處:因為無量者被無量者完全認識,並且哪裡本體沒有終點,哪裡知識的無限便存留;哪裡那無量者絕不受限,哪裡知識的界限便不被任何受造之物所觸及。第十一章:神臨到世人並非藉移動,乃是藉慈愛。因此唯有一位三位一體的神,當祂顯現自己時,便以不可言喻的方式前來;當祂向不配的人隱藏自己時,便以全然不可言喻的方式離去。
2:153
Veniunt atque abeunt pro­ prio et incomprehensibili modo Pater et Filius, et Spiritus sanctus: nec tamen localiter, aut Pater, aut Filius movetur, aut Spiritus. Noverunt sic venire atque abire, ut nec ad locum localiter veniant, nec localiter de loco discedant. Hic adventus Patris , et Filii, et Spiritus sancti, non mobilitatem, sed piela­ tero Dei venientis ostendit: una enim deitas e Trini­ tatis, quae omnia implet, omnia continet, illi venire dicitur, cui se manifestare dignatur;
The Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit come and go in their own and incomprehensible manner: yet neither the Father, nor the Son, nor the Spirit is moved locally. They know how to come and go in such a way that they neither come to a place locally, nor depart from a place locally. This coming of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit shows not the mobility, but the mercy of the God who comes: for the one deity of the Trinity, which fills all things and contains all things, is said to come to him to whom it deigns to manifest itself;
聖父、聖子與聖靈以其自有而不可測度的方式前來與離去:然而聖父、聖子、聖靈都不是按處所移動的。他們知道如何前來與離去,以致既不按處所前來到某處,也不按處所離開某處。聖父、聖子、聖靈的這種前來,顯明的並非那前來之神的移動性,乃是祂的慈愛:因為三位一體那充滿萬有、包容萬有的獨一神性,被說成前來到祂所樂意向其顯現自己的人那裡;
2:154
et ab illo disce­ dit, a quo lumen suae dilectionis abscondit, nec ta­ men localiter absens efficitur, cum juste relinquit in­ dignum, nec loco praesens efficitur, cum misericordi­ ter visitat quem fecerit dignum. Propterea, licet Deus dicat: Cælum et terram ego impleo (Jerem. XXIII, 24), tamen de quodam dicitur: Non eat Deus in conspectu ejus (Psal. ix, 5); et licet totum impleat Pater, dicitur tamen in libro Sapientiae : Perversæ enim cogitationes separant a Deo d (Sap. I, 3). Et cum de Filio, id est de sapientia Dei, dicatur : Attin. git a fine usque ad finem fortiter , et disponit omnia suaviter (Sap. VIII , i, eadem tamen de se dicit: Quærunt me mali, et non invenient.
and it departs from him from whom it hides the light of its love, yet it is not thereby made locally absent, when it justly abandons the unworthy, nor is it made locally present, when it mercifully visits him whom it has made worthy. Therefore, although God says: 'I fill heaven and earth' (Jeremiah 23:24), yet it is said concerning a certain one: 'God is not before his eyes' (Psalm 10:5); and although the Father fills the whole, yet it is said in the book of Wisdom: 'For perverse thoughts separate from God' (Wisdom 1:3). And although it is said concerning the Son, that is, concerning the wisdom of God: 'She reaches mightily from end to end, and orders all things sweetly' (Wisdom 8:1), yet the same wisdom says of herself: 'The wicked seek me, and shall not find me.'
並且祂從那向其隱藏其愛之光的人那裡離去,然而祂並不因此按處所而缺席,當祂公義地離棄不配的人時是這樣;祂也不因此按處所而臨在,當祂憐憫地眷顧祂所使之成為配得的人時是這樣。因此,神雖說:「我充滿天地」(耶利米書二十三章二十四節),論到某人卻說:「神不在他眼前」(詩篇十篇五節);聖父雖充滿全體,智慧篇中卻說:「因為乖僻的思念使人與神隔絕」(智慧篇一章三節)。論到聖子,即神的智慧,雖說:「她從這端到那端,大力運行,並溫柔地安排萬事」(智慧篇八章一節),那同一智慧卻論到自己說:「惡人尋找我,卻尋不見。」
2:155
Et rursus dicitur: In malevolam animam non introibit sapientia, nec in­ habitabit (al. inhabitat) in corpore subdito peccatis. Spiritus quoque sanctus, cum immensus omnimodis praedicetur, quia Spiritus Domini replevit orbem ter­ rarum, de eodem tamen dicitur : Sanctus enim Spiri­ tus effugiet fictum , et auferet se a cogitationibus quas sunt sine intellectu. Quantum ergo ad substantiam et 101 potentiam suam, ubique est Trinitas I unus Deus totus, totum complens virtute, non mole, to­ tus in singulis, totus simul in omnibus creaturis. Quantum vero ad cogitationes attinet nostras, de­ scendere ad nos Deus dicitur, cum sermonem suum ita nobis divinitus (al. divinitas) temperat, ut, hu.
And again it is said: 'Into a malevolent soul wisdom will not enter, nor dwell in a body subject to sins.' The Holy Spirit too, although he is proclaimed in every way immeasurable, since 'the Spirit of the Lord has filled the world of the earth,' yet it is said concerning the same: 'For the holy Spirit will flee deceit, and will withdraw himself from thoughts that are without understanding.' As therefore to his substance and power, the Trinity is everywhere—one God whole, filling the whole by virtue, not by mass, whole in each, whole at once in all creatures. But as regards our thoughts, God is said to descend to us, when he so tempers his word to us divinely that,
又說:「智慧必不進入詭詐的心,也不住在被罪奴役的身子裡。」聖靈雖被稱為在各方面都無量的,因為「主的靈充滿寰宇」,論到聖靈卻又說:「因為聖靈必逃避詭詐,並必從無知的思念中退去。」因此,就其本體與能力而言,三位一體無所不在——一位全然的神,以德能而非以體積充滿全體,在各個之中是全然的,在一切受造之物之中同時是全然的。但就我們的思想而言,神被說成降到我們這裡,乃是當祂如此以神聖的方式將祂的話遷就我們,以致
2:156
mano nobiscum more loquens, agnitionem et dilec­ tionem suam nobiS intimare dignetur ; ascendit au­ tem in nobis quando nos ascendimus per caritatem et scientiam deitatis, ut discamus , nec in immenso quidquam locale sapere, nec de altissimo humile ali­ quid æstimare, nec aliquid in Deo credere mutabile, nec in sempiterno temporale aliquid- cogitare. CAPUT XII. Requievit et operatus est Deus voluntate, non labore. Talis est Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti creden­ dus adventus; quoniam sicut mundana operatione primordialiter consummata, requievisse dicitur Deus, qui tamen non laboravit in operc , quia cuncta sola operatus est voluntate ; huic enim dicitur :
speaking with us in a human manner, he deigns to make his knowledge and his love intimate to us; but he ascends in us when we ascend through charity and knowledge of the deity, so that we may learn neither to conceive anything local in the immeasurable, nor to esteem anything lowly of the most high, nor to believe anything changeable in God, nor to think anything temporal in the eternal. CHAPTER XII. God rested and worked by will, not by labor. Such is to be believed the coming of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit; for just as, the work of the world having been completed at the outset, God is said to have rested—who yet did not labor in the work, because he wrought all things by will alone; for to him it is said:
以人的方式與我們說話,祂便樂意將祂的認識與慈愛親密地傳達給我們;但當我們藉著愛與對神性的認識上升時,祂便在我們裡面上升,使我們得以學會:既不在那無量者中設想任何屬處所之事,也不對至高者估量任何卑微之事,既不相信神裡有任何可變的,也不在永恆中思想任何屬時間之事。第十二章:神憑意志而非憑勞苦而安息並工作。聖父、聖子、聖靈的前來當如此相信;因為正如當世界的工程在起初完成之時,神被說成已經安息——祂在工作中卻未曾勞苦,因為祂唯獨憑意志成就了萬事;因為經上對祂說:
2:157
Subest enim tibi cum voles posse (Sap. XII, 18), sicut et in psalmo audimus : Omnia quæcunque voluit, fecit, in cælo, et in terra , et in mari, et in omnibus abyssis (Psal. CXXXIV, 6). Cujus voluntatis omnipotentiam evangelicus ille leprosus divina illuminatione cogno- secus. hanc ad suae mundationis sufficere testatur ef­ fectum dicens : Domine, si vis, potes me mundare ■ (Matth. VIII, 2); cum dicit, si vis, potes, ostendit di­ vinam voluntatem ipsam esse plenissimam potesta. tem. Denique etiam Dominus hoc misericorditer effectu curationis ostendit, quod erediderat fideliter qui poposcit; ait enim: Volo, mundare ; et confestim mundata eat lepra ejus.
'For power is at hand to you when you will' (Wisdom 12:18), just as we also hear in the psalm: 'All things whatsoever he willed, he did, in heaven, and in earth, and in the sea, and in all the deeps' (Psalm 135:6). The omnipotence of this will that Gospel leper, enlightened by divine illumination, having recognized, testifies to suffice for the effect of his cleansing, saying: 'Lord, if you will, you can make me clean' (Matthew 8:2); when he says, 'if you will, you can,' he shows the divine will itself to be the fullest power. Finally, the Lord too mercifully showed by the effect of the cure that he who had asked had believed faithfully; for he says: 'I will, be made clean'; and immediately his leprosy was cleansed.
「你何時願意,能力便隨時聽命」(智慧篇十二章十八節),正如我們在詩篇中也聽見:「耶和華在天上、在地下、在海中、在一切深處,都隨自己的意旨而行」(詩篇一三五篇六節)。福音書中那位大痲瘋病人蒙神聖光照而認識了這意志的全能,見證它足以成就他潔淨的果效,說:「主若肯,必能叫我潔淨了」(馬太福音八章二節);他說「你若肯,必能」,便顯明神聖的意志本身就是最完全的能力。最後,主也藉醫治的果效憐憫地顯明:那祈求的人乃是憑信而信的;因為他說:「我肯,你潔淨了吧」;他的大痲瘋立刻就潔淨了。
2:158
Sicut fidens ergo mundum, non cujusquam sensit laboris incommodum, ut vires labore operationis exhaustas, quietis posset instau­ rare successu ; sed cum se requievisse dicit, nos post bona opera requieturos ostendit : ita cum venisse, vel descendisse dicitur, divinæ revelationis erga nos gratia commendatur ; et cum non descendere, sed ascendere dicitur, profectus nostræ illuminationis agnitionisque monstratur. CAPUT XIII. De sensu dicti: Noli me tangere, etc. Dis­ solutio contrarietatis que videtur infer Evangelia. Talem Dominus Jesus ascensum significavit, quando tapgendi se facultatem Mariæ Magdalenæ prohibuit.
As therefore, cleansing him with confidence, he felt no discomfort of any labor, such that he might restore by a spell of rest strengths exhausted by the labor of working; but when he says that he rested, he shows that we shall rest after good works: so when he is said to have come, or to have descended, the grace of divine revelation toward us is commended; and when he is said not to descend, but to ascend, the advance of our illumination and knowledge is shown. CHAPTER XIII. On the sense of the saying: 'Do not touch me,' etc. The resolution of the apparent contradiction between the Gospels. Such an ascent did the Lord Jesus signify, when he forbade to Mary Magdalene the possibility of touching him.
因此,正如祂滿有把握地潔淨那人,並未感到任何勞苦的不適,以致需要藉安歇的間隙來恢復因工作之勞而耗盡的體力;但當祂說祂安息了,祂便顯明我們在善工之後將要安息:照樣,當祂被說成前來或降下時,所彰顯的乃是神聖啟示向我們所施的恩典;當祂被說成不降下而是上升時,所顯明的乃是我們光照與認識的長進。第十三章:論「不要摸我」等語之意。福音書之間看似矛盾的化解。主耶穌所表明的正是這樣一種上升,即當祂禁止抹大拉的馬利亞觸摸祂之時。
2:159
Post resurrectionem namque cum flenti misericordi­ ter appareret, Joannes eum dixisse commemorat : Noli me tangere, nondum enim ascendi ad Patrem meum (Joun. xx , 17). Hic tactus , de quo Dominus loquitur, credulitatis probatur esse , non corporis ; alioquin repugnans evangelistarum reperietur asser­ tio; nam cum Joannes tangendi Dominum Mariæ fa­ cultatem præreptam ipsius Domini testetur imperio, dicentis : Noli me tangere, nondum enim ascendi ad Patrem meum (Act.
For after the resurrection, when he mercifully appeared to her as she wept, John records that he said: 'Do not touch me, for I have not yet ascended to my Father' (John 20:17). This touch, of which the Lord speaks, is proved to be of belief, not of the body; otherwise the assertion of the evangelists would be found repugnant; for while John testifies that the possibility of touching the Lord was taken away from Mary by the command of the Lord himself, saying: 'Do not touch me, for I have not yet ascended to my Father,'
因為復活之後,當祂憐憫地向那哭泣的婦人顯現時,約翰記載祂說:「不要摸我,因我還沒有升上去見我的父」(約翰福音二十章十七節)。主所說的這種觸摸,被證明乃是信念的觸摸,而非身體的觸摸;否則福音書作者的陳述便會顯得互相牴觸;因為約翰見證觸摸主的機會乃是憑主自己的命令從馬利亞那裡被奪去,主說:「不要摸我,因我還沒有升上去見我的父」,
2:160
I, 3), et Dominum in cælum, secundum hominem, ascendisse quadragesimo resur­ rectionis die Seriptura confirmet (quod non solum Ecclesiæ sanctæ catholicae fides intemerata retinet, sed etiam variarum hæresum, earum duntaxat quæ 102 veræ carnis in Dei Filio non abnuunt sacramen­ tum, diversa multiformisquecredulitas, univoco prorsus concelebrat assensu), si priusquam Dominus ascendisset ad Patrem, noluit corporali accessu Ala­ riæ contingi, quomodo Matthæus ipso resurrectionis die, Mariam Magdalenam , et aliam Mariam, pedes Jesu memorat tenuisse ? Quod ut manifestius agno­ scatur, totum ejusdem loci capitulum, sicut Matthæus posuit, huic operi duximus inserendum. Ait igitur:
and Scripture confirms that the Lord, according to his humanity, ascended into heaven on the fortieth day of the resurrection (which not only the undefiled faith of the holy catholic Church retains, but even the diverse and manifold belief of the various heresies—at least those which do not deny the sacrament of true flesh in the Son of God—celebrates together with entirely unanimous assent), if before the Lord had ascended to the Father he was unwilling to be touched by Mary's bodily approach, how does Matthew record that on the very day of the resurrection Mary Magdalene and the other Mary held the feet of Jesus? That this may be more clearly recognized, we have thought fit to insert into this work the whole chapter of that same passage, as Matthew set it down. He says therefore:
而聖經又確證主按其人性在復活後第四十日升入天上(這不但是神聖大公教會純潔無瑕的信仰所持守的,甚至各樣異端——至少是那些不否認神子有真肉身之奧祕的異端——那紛繁多樣的信念,也以全然一致的同意一同慶祝這事),那麼,若主在升到父那裡以先不願被馬利亞以身體的接近所觸摸,馬太又怎麼記載,就在復活當日,抹大拉的馬利亞和那另一個馬利亞抱住了耶穌的腳呢?為使這事更清楚地被認識,我們認為宜將馬太所記的那段經文整章插入本書。他這樣說:
2:161
Vespere autem sabbati, quæ lucescit in prima sabbati, venit Maria Magdalene, et altera Maria, videre se­ pulcrum. Et ecce terræ motus factus est magnus. An­ gelus autem Domini descendit de cælo, et accedens re­ volvit lapidem, et sedebat super eum : erat autem aspectus ejus sicut fulgur, et vestimentum ejus sicut nix. Præ timore autem ejus exterriti sunt custodes, et facti sunt velut (al. sicut) mortui. Respondens autem angelus dixit mulieribus : Nolite timere vos : scio enim quod Jesum, qui crucifixus est, quæritis ; non est hic : surrexit enim, sicut dixit; venite, videte locum ubi po­ situs erat Dominus, Et eito euntes , dicite discipulis ejus quia surrexit;
'And in the end of the sabbath, when it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. And behold there was a great earthquake. For an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and coming, rolled back the stone, and sat upon it: and his countenance was as lightning, and his raiment as snow. And for fear of him the guards were struck with terror, and became as dead men. And the angel answering said to the women: Fear not you: for I know that you seek Jesus who was crucified; he is not here: for he is risen, as he said; come, see the place where the Lord was laid. And going quickly, tell his disciples that he is risen;'
「安息日將盡,七日的頭一日,天快亮的時候,抹大拉的馬利亞和那另一個馬利亞來看墳墓。忽然地大震動,因為有主的使者從天上下來,把石頭滾開,坐在上面。他的相貌如同閃電,衣服潔白如雪。看守的人就因他嚇得渾身亂顫,甚至和死人一樣。使者對婦女說:不要害怕,我知道你們是尋找那釘十字架的耶穌;他不在這裡,照他所說的,他已經復活了;你們來看安放主的地方。快去告訴他的門徒,說他已經從死裡復活了;」
2:162
et ecce præcedit (al, præcedet) vos in Galilæam : ibi eum videbitis. Ecce dixi vobis. Et exierunt cito de monumento cum timore et gaudio magno, currentes nuntiare discipulis ejus, Et ecce Je­ sus occurrit illis, dicens: Avete, Illæ autem acces- serunt et tenuerunt pedes ejus 9 et adoraverunt eum (Matth. XXVIII , 4-9). Quomodo ergo se, eo quod nondum ascendisset ad Patrem, a Maria Magdalene tangi vetuit, a qua sibi eodem die pedes teneri per­ misit ? An ita quisquam perverso sensu raptatur, ut momentaneis putet Chrisli sententias molibus varia- tas , tanquam qui postmoduin , melius recogitans, Mariæ tribuerit, quod antea denegarit ?
'and behold he goes before you into Galilee: there you shall see him. Lo, I have told you. And they departed quickly from the tomb with fear and great joy, running to tell his disciples. And behold Jesus met them, saying: Hail. But they came up and held his feet, and adored him' (Matthew 28:4-9). How therefore did he, because he had not yet ascended to the Father, forbid himself to be touched by Mary Magdalene, by whom on the same day he permitted his feet to be held? Or is anyone so carried away by a perverse sense as to think that the judgments of Christ were varied by momentary impulses, as though he who afterward, on better reflection, granted to Mary what he had before denied?
「看哪,他在你們以先往加利利去,在那裡你們要見他。看哪,我已經告訴你們了。婦女們就急忙離開墳墓,又害怕又大大地歡喜,跑去要報給他的門徒。忽然耶穌遇見她們,說:願你們平安。她們就上前抱住他的腳拜他」(馬太福音二十八章四至九節)。那麼,他既因還沒有升到父那裡而禁止抹大拉的馬利亞觸摸自己,怎麼卻在同一日容許這婦人抱住他的腳呢?難道有人被一種悖謬的心思所擄,以致認為基督的判斷會被一時的衝動所改變,彷彿他後來經過更好的思量,才把先前所拒絕的賜給馬利亞嗎?
2:163
Sed tali co­ gitationi protinus Vas eleetionis obsistit, qui in Dei Filio, secundum immutabilitatem divinitatis æteriuT, nuHa nos mutabilitatis suspicionc permittit errare, Corinthiis ita scribens: Dei enim Filius Jesus Christus qui in vobis per nos prædicatus est, per me, et Silva­ ttum, et Timotheum, non fuit a in illo est et non, sed est in illo fuit. Quotquot enim promissiones Dei sunt, in illo b sunt est : ideo, et per ipsum c dicimus : Amen Deo ad gloriam vestram (II Cor, I, 19. 20). Non ergo hic evangelistarum discrepat intellectus ; nec Christus aut inaniter se tangi, nondum ascendens ad Patrem, prohibuit, aut incassum sibi pedes teneri permisit.
But the Vessel of election straightway resists such a thought, who, concerning the immutability of the eternal divinity in the Son of God, does not permit us to err by any suspicion of mutability, writing thus to the Corinthians: 'For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not in him "yes" and "no," but in him it was "yes." For all the promises of God are in him "yes"; therefore also through him we say "Amen" to God unto your glory' (2 Corinthians 1:19-20). Not here therefore does the understanding of the evangelists disagree; nor did Christ either vainly forbid himself to be touched, not having yet ascended to the Father, or permit his feet to be held to no purpose.
但那蒙揀選的器皿立刻抵擋這種念頭,他論到神子裡永恆神性的不變性,不容我們因任何可變性的臆測而誤入歧途,他這樣寫信給哥林多人:「因為神的兒子耶穌基督,就是我與西拉並提摩太在你們中間所傳的,總沒有是而又非的,在他只有一是。神的應許,不論有多少,在他都是是的;所以藉著他也都是實在的,叫神因我們得榮耀」(哥林多後書一章十九至二十節)。因此,福音書作者的理解在此並不彼此矛盾;基督既非徒然地禁止人在他還沒升到父那裡時觸摸自己,也非毫無意義地容許人抱住他的腳。
2:164
In uno enim demonstravit veritatem car­ nis, in altero insinuavit gioriam deitatis ; illic per­ misit manum, hic d amovit intellectum ; ut in homi­ ne Christo resuscitatae carnis tangeretur veritas, et in eodem Deo Christo paternæ divinilatis crederetur æqualitas. Ideo igitur dicit: Noli me tangere, quia nondum ascendi ad Patrem meum, quia Maria Mag­ dulene nondum Patri æqualem credebat, quem vclut exstinctum feminea pietate plangebat. Quid est enim: Noli me tangere, nondum enim ascendi ad Patrem meum, nisi, Noli hoc in me tantum credere quod pu­ tas , noN hoe in eorde firmare quod æstimas ? quia quandiu in me illa tantum quae sunt carnis attendis, æqualitatem meam cum Patre non sentis.
For in the one he demonstrated the truth of the flesh, in the other he intimated the glory of the deity; there he permitted the hand, here he removed the understanding; so that in the man Christ the truth of the resurrected flesh might be touched, and in the same Christ who is God the equality of the paternal divinity might be believed. Therefore he says: 'Do not touch me, because I have not yet ascended to my Father,' because Mary Magdalene did not yet believe him equal to the Father, whom she mourned with womanly devotion as though extinguished. For what is: 'Do not touch me, for I have not yet ascended to my Father,' but, 'Do not believe in me only that which you think, do not establish in your heart that which you suppose'? For as long as you attend in me only to those things which are of the flesh, you do not perceive my equality with the Father.
因為在其一,他彰顯了肉身的真理;在其二,他暗示了神性的榮耀;在那裡他容許了手,在這裡他挪去了誤解;為使在人性基督裡,復活肉身的真理得以被觸摸,而在同一位既是神的基督裡,父性神性的同等得以被相信。因此他說:「不要摸我,因我還沒有升上去見我的父」,因為抹大拉的馬利亞還不相信他與父同等,她卻以婦人的虔敬為他哀哭,如同他已消逝一般。因為「不要摸我,因我還沒有升上去見我的父」是甚麼意思呢?無非是:「不要只按你所想的相信我,不要在心裡確立你所臆測的」?因為只要你在我身上僅留意那些屬肉身之事,你便感受不到我與父的同等。
2:165
Et revera nondum illis Christus 103 ascendit ad Patrem, qui Patri Filium non confitentur æqualem. Festinandum itaque est, ut unusquisque perfectionem et veritatem humanæ naturæ in Dei Filio credens , tanquam pe­ des Christi teneat, ejusdemque Filii de Patre natam substantiam fateatur, ut illi Christus ad Patrem , per æqualitatem naturalis divinitatis, ascendat. Quid est enim : Nondum ascendi ad Patrem meum, nisi, infra Patrem existimas , quem mortuum ploras ? Et quid est: Noli me tangere, Nisi, noli in eo fidei tuæ mo­ tum statuere? Quotiescunque enim volumus quolibet membro aliquid tangere, nisi ejusdem membri finie­ rimus motum , non dicimus tactum :
And in truth Christ has not yet ascended to the Father for those who do not confess the Son equal to the Father. Therefore one must hasten, so that each one, believing the perfection and truth of human nature in the Son of God, may as it were hold the feet of Christ, and confess the substance of the same Son as born of the Father, so that to him Christ may ascend to the Father through the equality of natural divinity. For what is: 'I have not yet ascended to my Father,' but, 'you esteem below the Father him whom you bewail as dead'? And what is: 'Do not touch me,' but, 'do not fix the motion of your faith in that'? For whenever we wish to touch something with any member, unless we have ended the motion of that same member, we do not speak of a touch;
實在的,對於那些不承認聖子與聖父同等的人,基督還沒有升到父那裡。因此必須趕緊,使各人相信人性在神子裡的完全與真實,如同抱住基督的腳,並承認這位聖子從父而生的本體,如此,基督便藉本性神性的同等,為他升到父那裡。因為「我還沒有升上去見我的父」是甚麼意思呢?無非是:「你把你所哀哭為死的那位看得低於父」?「不要摸我」又是甚麼意思呢?無非是:「不要把你信心的動作定於那裡」?因為每當我們想用任何肢體去觸摸某物時,除非我們已止住那肢體的動作,否則我們並不說那是觸摸;
2:166
tandiu autem membrum illud necesse est moveamus, donec ad rem, quam volumus tangere, veniamus , c ulterius , autem motum membri non porrigimus, postquam ad tactum integrum venerimus. Sic et animi nostri m tum illic statuimus, quod in corde nostro credulitate firmamus. Proinde , si quæ digna et congrua sunt, credamus de Christo, tunc tangimus Christum. Quisquis autem Dei Filium, secundum divinam natu­ ram , aequalem Patri non credit, nondum illi ad Pa­ trem Christus ascendit; et cui Filius non ascendit ad Patrem, tangendi Christum non accipit facultatem :
but we must move that member for so long, until we come to the thing which we wish to touch; yet we do not extend the motion of the member any further, after we have come to a complete touch. So too we fix the motion of our mind there where we establish in our heart by belief. Therefore, if we believe things worthy and fitting concerning Christ, then we touch Christ. But whoever does not believe the Son of God, according to the divine nature, equal to the Father, to him Christ has not yet ascended to the Father; and he to whom the Son has not ascended to the Father does not receive the faculty of touching Christ;
但我們必須持續移動那肢體,直到我們來到我們所要觸摸之物;然而在我們達到完整的觸摸之後,我們便不再繼續伸展那肢體的動作。照樣,我們也把心思的動作定在我們心中憑信念所確立之處。因此,我們若對基督所信的是配得且合宜的,那時我們便觸摸了基督。但凡不相信神子按神聖本性與父同等的人,對他基督還沒有升到父那裡;那不曾有聖子升到父那裡的人,便得不著觸摸基督的機會;
2:167
illi autem vere Filius ascendit ad Patrem, qui Filium Patri æqualem, sempiternitatis et immensitatis pari­ litate non ambigit, ut Filium Deum, de Deo Patre naturaliter genitum, nec posteriorem æstimet, nec minorem : quia non aequalis, si minor immenso, nec coæternus, si posterior sempiterno ; uterque autem sensus a Christi tactu separat, quia non exaequat Pa­ tri Filium, sed minorat. Hujusmodi autem digne au­ dii a Christo : Noli me tangere, nondum enim ascendi ad Patrem meum. Quisquis enim tangere Christum non sinitur, ab ejus utique corpore separatur;
but truly the Son ascends to the Father for that man who does not doubt the Son to be equal to the Father in the parity of eternity and immensity, so that he esteems the Son, God begotten naturally of God the Father, neither later nor lesser: because he is not equal, if he is less than the immeasurable, nor coeternal, if he is later than the eternal; and either sense separates from the touch of Christ, because it does not make the Son equal to the Father, but diminishes him. But one of this kind worthily hears from Christ: 'Do not touch me, for I have not yet ascended to my Father.' For whoever is not permitted to touch Christ is assuredly separated from his body;
但對於那不懷疑聖子在永恆與無量上與聖父相等的人,聖子確實為他升到父那裡,如此他便看聖子——那從父神本性受生的神——既不在後,也不較小:因為他若小於那無量者,便不同等;他若後於那永恆者,便不同永;而這兩種看法都使人與基督的觸摸相隔絕,因為它不使聖子與父同等,反倒貶低了聖子。但這樣的人配得從基督聽見:「不要摸我,因我還沒有升上去見我的父。」因為凡不蒙准觸摸基督的人,必定與他的身體相隔絕;
2:168
quod est autem corpus Christi, nisi Ecclesia Christi Y Unde intelligitur quia, donec aliquis Filium Dei secundum divinam substantiam aequalem non credit Patri, mem­ bris Christi per tactum fidei non potest copulari; ille autem dominici corporis tenet profecto compa­ gem, cui Filius ascendit ad Patrem; illi autem Filius ascendit ad Patrem, qui deitatem Filii Deo Patri fate­ tur. aequalem. Manifeste itaque claret per illum ad Patrem ascensum Filii, nostræ potius profectum fidei demonstrari, nos enim eum quodammodo in nostris cordibus exaltamus, quando sic in ejus intel­ ligentia crescimus, ut de illo, tanquam de Deo vero, quae divinæ celsitudini (al. divina celsitudine) digna sunt cogitemus.
But what is the body of Christ, if not the Church of Christ? From this it is understood that, so long as anyone does not believe the Son of God, according to His divine substance, to be equal to the Father, he cannot be joined to the members of Christ by the touch of faith; but he indeed holds the framework of the Lord's body, for whom the Son ascends to the Father; and to that man the Son ascends to the Father who confesses the Godhead of the Son to be equal to God the Father. Plainly, therefore, it is clear that by that ascent of the Son to the Father the advancement rather of our faith is demonstrated; for we in a certain way exalt Him in our hearts when we so grow in the understanding of Him that concerning Him, as concerning the true God, we think such things as are worthy of the divine loftiness.
那麼基督的身體是甚麼,若非基督的教會呢?由此可知:只要有人不相信神的兒子按其神性本質與父同等,他就不能藉著信德的觸摸與基督的肢體相連;然而,凡使子上升到父那裡的人,確實持守著主身體的結構;而子上升到父那裡,乃是為那承認子的神性與父神同等的人。因此顯然可見:藉著子向父的那次上升,所彰顯的其實是我們信德的長進,因為當我們如此在對祂的認識上增長,以致我們論到祂,如同論到真神,思想那些配得神性崇高的事時,我們就在自己心中以某種方式高舉了祂。
2:169
CAPUT XIV. Quid sit Deum exaltare. Quid sit sanctificare. Ad hanc nos Dei exaltationem David sanctus hor­ tatur, dicens : Exaltate Dominum Deum nostrum, et adorate scabellum pedum ejus, quoniam sanctum est. (Psal. XCVIII, 5). Et paulo post : Exaltate Dominum Deum nostrum, et adorate in monte sancto ejus, quo­ niam sanctus Dominus Deus nosler (Ibid., 9). Quid est autem exaltare Dominum, nisi quæ altissima sunt, de altissimo credere ? Hoc est utique in monte adorare, iit cum de Deo cogitamus, nihil de illo humilesapiamus: sic in nobis vero 104 exaltatur, quando eum exalta­ mus, cum sit ipse semper altissimus;
CHAPTER XIV. What it is to exalt God; what it is to sanctify Him. To this exaltation of God holy David exhorts us, saying: Exalt the Lord our God, and adore His footstool, for it is holy (Ps. 98:5). And a little after: Exalt the Lord our God, and adore on His holy mountain, for the Lord our God is holy (ibid., 9). But what is it to exalt the Lord, if not to believe the highest things concerning the Most High? This surely is to adore on the mountain, that when we think of God we should hold no lowly thing about Him. Thus in us He is truly exalted, when we exalt Him, though He Himself is always the Most High;
第十四章 高舉神是甚麼;使神成聖是甚麼。聖大衛勸勉我們作這種對神的高舉,說:「你們要高舉耶和華我們的神,敬拜祂的腳凳,因為祂是聖的」(詩九十八5)。稍後又說:「你們要高舉耶和華我們的神,在祂的聖山上敬拜,因為耶和華我們的神是聖的」(同上9)。那麼高舉主是甚麼,若非相信至高者當有至高之事呢?這正是在山上敬拜,就是當我們思想神時,不對祂存任何卑下的念頭。如此,當我們高舉祂時,祂就在我們裡面真正被高舉,儘管祂自己永遠是至高者;
2:170
sicut in nobis san­ ctificatur, quando eum sanctificamus, cum semper ipse maneat sanctus. Nam beatus Petrus admonet nos, dicens: Dominum vero Christum sanctificate in cordi­ bus vestris (I Petr. III, 15) ; quid est autem Christum sanctificare, nisi de Christo quæ sancta sunt cogitare? Quæ cogitatio non illum, sed nos sanctincat, et san­ ctificando conservat, sicut Salomon dicit : Cogitatio sancta servabit te. Ipse quoque Dominus jubet ut in oratione dicamus : Sanctificetur nomen tuum; et ta­ men hunc orationis locum sic beatus intellexisse cognoscitur Cyprianus, ut in hac divini nominis san­ ctificatione, non Deum diceret sanctificari, sed nobis donum sanctificationis divinæconferri.
just as in us He is sanctified, when we sanctify Him, though He Himself always remains holy. For blessed Peter admonishes us, saying: But sanctify the Lord Christ in your hearts (1 Pet. 3:15). And what is it to sanctify Christ, if not to think concerning Christ the things that are holy? This thought sanctifies not Him, but us, and by sanctifying preserves us, as Solomon says: A holy thought will keep you. The Lord Himself also commands that in prayer we say: Hallowed be Thy name; and yet blessed Cyprian is known to have so understood this passage of the prayer, that in this sanctification of the divine name he said not that God is sanctified, but that the gift of sanctification is conferred upon us.
正如當我們使祂成聖時,祂在我們裡面被成聖,儘管祂自己永遠常存為聖。因為蒙福的彼得勸戒我們,說:「只要心裡尊主基督為聖」(彼前三15)。那麼尊基督為聖是甚麼,若非思想關乎基督那些為聖之事呢?這種思想所成聖的並非祂,乃是我們,並藉著成聖保守我們,正如所羅門所說:「聖潔的思念必保守你」。主自己也吩咐我們在禱告中說:「願人都尊祢的名為聖」;然而蒙福的居普良被公認如此理解禱文中的這一句,即在這尊神聖名為聖的事上,他所說的並非神被成聖,乃是成聖的恩賜被賜給我們。
2:171
In epistola namque de dominica oratione, quibusdam præmissis, ita loquitur: Post hoc (al. posthæc)dicimus : Sancti- ficetur nomen tuum, non quod optemus Deo ut sancti­ ficetur orationibus nostris, sed quod petimus ab eo ut nomen ejus sanctificetur in nobis. a Cæterum a quo Deus sanctificatur, qui ipse sanctificat ? sed quia ipse dixit: Sancti estote, quia et ego sanctus sum (Levit. XI, 44), id petimus, et rogamus, ut qui in baptiamo sanctificati sumus, in eo quod esse cæpimus, perseveremus, et hoc quotidie deprecamur. Opus est enim nobis quotidiana sanctificatione, ut qui quotidie delinquimus, delicta nostra sanctificatione assidua b repurgemua. Si (al.
For in his epistle on the Lord's Prayer, after certain things premised, he speaks thus: After this we say: Hallowed be Thy name, not that we wish for God that He be sanctified by our prayers, but that we ask of Him that His name be sanctified in us. For besides, by whom is God sanctified, who Himself sanctifies? But because He Himself said: Be holy, for I also am holy (Lev. 11:44), we ask and pray this, that we who have been sanctified in baptism may persevere in that which we have begun to be; and this we entreat daily. For we have need of daily sanctification, that we who daily transgress may cleanse our offenses anew by continual sanctification.
因為在他論主禱文的書信中,先陳述了一些話後,他這樣說:「在此之後,我們說:願祢的名被尊為聖;並非我們願神藉我們的禱告被成聖,乃是我們求祂,願祂的名在我們裡面被尊為聖。再者,神自己成聖萬有,誰能使祂成聖呢?但因祂自己說過:『你們要聖潔,因為我是聖潔的』(利十一44),所以我們如此祈求並禱告,願我們這些在洗禮中已被成聖的人,在我們所開始成為的樣式上恆久堅守;這是我們每日的懇求。因為我們需要每日的成聖,好使我們這些每日犯過的人,藉不斷的成聖重新滌淨我們的過犯。」
2:172
si­ cut) ergo sanctificantes Christum, nos sanctificamur, et nomen Dei sanctificari poscentes, nos donum sancii­ ficationis accipimus, cur exaltantes Deum, non potius nos per intelligentiæ profectum exaltari c credamus? Quod si Deum exaltantes, nos potius exaltamur (at. I exaltamns), similiter cum nobis venire dicitur, no­ strum profectum debemus credere, in eo quod se di­ vina majestas nostris dignatur cordibus revelare. CAPUT XV. Quomodo a Christo virtus exiit, muliere fimbriam ejus tangente. Quomodo Christus nobis ve. ntre dicitur, aut in propria. Spiritus sanctus quoque immensus est. Tota Trinitas immensa. Nam si Filius Dei ad nos locali motu descendit, localiter de illo virtus exi vit :
If therefore, in sanctifying Christ, we ourselves are sanctified, and in asking that the name of God be sanctified, we receive the gift of sanctification, why should we not rather believe that, in exalting God, we ourselves are exalted through the advancement of understanding? But if, in exalting God, it is rather we who are exalted, likewise when He is said to come to us, we ought to believe it to be our own advancement, in that the divine majesty deigns to reveal itself to our hearts. CHAPTER XV. How virtue went forth from Christ when the woman touched the hem of His garment. How Christ is said to come to us, or to come unto His own. The Holy Spirit also is immense. The whole Trinity is immense. For if the Son of God descended to us by local motion, then virtue went forth from Him locally:
所以,若在尊基督為聖時,我們自己被成聖;在祈求神的名被尊為聖時,我們領受成聖的恩賜;那麼,在高舉神時,我們豈不更該相信是我們自己藉著悟性的長進而被高舉嗎?但若在高舉神時,被高舉的其實是我們,同樣地,當說祂來到我們這裡時,我們就當相信這是我們自己的長進,即神聖的威嚴俯就向我們的心顯明自己。第十五章 那婦人摸耶穌衣裳繸子時,能力如何從基督發出。基督如何被說是來到我們這裡,或來到自己的地方。聖靈也是無限的。整個三位一體都是無限的。因為,倘若神的兒子藉著位移下到我們這裡,那麼能力就是從祂那裡按位置發出的:
2:173
cum enim quaedam mulier, in proOuvio sanguinis constituta (Luc. VIII, 45 et seq.), facultatibus viribusque consumptis, om­ nia quæ habuit propter infirmitatem finiret, et solam infirmitatem, quam habere nollet, finire non posset, d atque a cœlesti medico gratis curari desiderans, occulte fimbriam tangens, fideli raptu sanitatis sibi furaretur effectum, ille credulitatis conscius et salutis, ait: Tetigit me aliquis: nam ego novi virtutem de me exisse. Quid igitur hæc virtus quæ de Domino exivit? nunquid exeundo discessit? an ad sanandam sic exiens potuit pervenire, ut a Salvatore localiter non posset exire?
for when a certain woman, afflicted with an issue of blood (Luke 8:43 ff.), her means and strength consumed, spent all that she had because of her infirmity, and yet could not put an end to the one infirmity which she did not wish to have, and, desiring to be freely healed by the heavenly Physician, secretly touching the hem, by a faithful theft stole for herself the effect of healing—He, conscious of her belief and of her cure, said: Someone touched Me; for I know that virtue has gone forth from Me. What then is this virtue that went forth from the Lord? Did it, in going forth, depart? Or could it, thus going forth to heal, arrive, in such a way that it could not go forth locally from the Savior?
因為當一個患血漏的婦人(路八43及下文),資財與體力都已耗盡,因她的疾病花光了所有一切,卻無法止住那她唯一不願有的病,並渴望被那位屬天的醫者白白醫治,暗暗摸了衣裳的繸子,藉著信心的「竊取」為自己偷得了痊癒的功效——祂知道她的信與她的痊癒,就說:「有人摸我;因我覺得有能力從我身上出去。」那麼這從主身上出去的能力是甚麼呢?它出去時,難道就離開了嗎?抑或它這樣出去施行醫治而能達到目的,卻不能按位置從救主那裡出去嗎?
2:174
Quod si localiter ab eo, qui virtus di­ citur, virtus exivit, dicatur qualiter virtus a virtute discessit ? Si vero talis credulitas fidei Christianæ videtur incongrua, non alium putemus illum de Christo virtutis exitum, 105 nisi divinæ curationis offectum : tune enim ad mulierem virtus Salvatoris exivit, quando in se virtutem divinae curationis agno. vit. Sic ergo Dei Filius, qui est virtus et sapientia I Dei, locorum creator et temporum, quemadmodum tempus omne sempiternus praecedit, sic omnem locum immensus excedit; qui nobis tunc venire dicitur, cum nos illuminare dignatur. De ipso namque dicit evangelista : In mundo erat, et mundus per ipsum (al.
But if virtue went forth locally from Him who is called Virtue, let it be said in what way virtue departed from Virtue. But if such a belief seems incongruous with the Christian faith, let us suppose that going-forth of virtue from Christ to be nothing other than the effect of divine healing: for then the Savior's virtue went forth to the woman, when she knew in herself the virtue of divine healing. So then the Son of God, who is the Virtue and Wisdom of God, the Creator of places and of times, just as, being eternal, He precedes all time, so, being immense, He surpasses every place; who is then said to come to us, when He deigns to enlighten us. For concerning Him the evangelist says: He was in the world, and the world was made through Him,
但若能力是按位置從那位被稱為「能力」的祂那裡出去的,那就請說明,能力如何從「能力」離去呢?然而,若這樣的信念看似與基督信仰不合,那我們就當認定:能力從基督發出,無非就是神聖醫治的功效發生:因為當那婦人在自己身上認出神聖醫治之能時,救主的能力便向她發出了。因此,神的兒子——祂就是神的能力與智慧,是地方與時間的創造者——正如祂是永恆的,先於一切時間,照樣祂是無限的,超越一切地方;當祂俯就光照我們時,就被說是來到我們這裡。因為福音書作者論到祂說:「祂在世界,世界也是藉著祂造的,
2:175
eum) factus est, et mundus eum non cognovit : in propria venit, et sui eum non receperunt. Quomodo igilur et in mundo fuisse dicitur, et in mundum ve- ' nisse firmatur? an illud est potentiæ, istud gratiæ depulandum? Ila plane : secundum divinitatem nam. que suam nec cœlo unquam defuit, nec inferno, nec mundo : Omnia enim per ipsum et in ipso creata sunt, et ipse est ante omnes, et omnia in ipso constant (Coloss.. I, 16, 17); secundum gratiam vero tunc in mundum venit, quando pereunti mundo mira pietate subvenit, quod etiam ipse testatur, dicens : Non enim misit Deus Filium suum ut judicet mundum, ud ut salvetur mundus per ipsum (Joan. III, 17).
and the world knew Him not: He came unto His own, and His own received Him not. How then is He said both to have been in the world, and affirmed to have come into the world? Is the former to be assigned to power, the latter to grace? Just so, plainly: for according to His divinity He was never absent from heaven, nor from hell, nor from the world—for all things were created through Him and in Him, and He is before all, and all things consist in Him (Col. 1:16-17); but according to grace He then came into the world, when with wondrous mercy He came to the aid of the perishing world, which He Himself also attests, saying: For God sent not His Son to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through Him (John 3:17).
世界卻不認識祂。祂到自己的地方來,自己的人倒不接待祂。」那麼祂怎能既被說是曾在世界,又被確認為曾來到世界呢?前者豈不該歸於權能,後者歸於恩典?正是如此,明明白白:因為按祂的神性,祂從未離開過天,也未離開過陰間或世界——因為萬有都是藉著祂並在祂裡面被造的,祂在萬有之先,萬有也靠祂而立(西一16-17);但按恩典,祂則是在以奇妙慈愛拯救那將亡之世界時,才來到世界,這也是祂自己所見證的,說:「因為神差祂的兒子降世,不是要審判世界,乃是要叫世界因祂得救」(約三17)。
2:176
Est igi­ tur immensus Dei Filius, sicut Pater et Spiritus, quoniam de ipso dictum est : Magnus est, et non ha­ bet finem, excelsus et immensus (Baruch III, 25); de quo paulo post dicitur : Post hæc in terris visus est, et cum hominibus conversatus est (Ibid., 38). Immen­ sus est etiam Spiritus sanctus : quod sciens prophe­ ta, dicebat ad Deum : Quo ibo a Spiritu tuo, et a facie tua quo fugiam (Psal. CXXIVIII, 7)? Quem Spiritum Dei, ut ipsum sanctum Spiritum propheta memora- tus ostenderet, dicit Deo : Ne projicias me a facie tua, et Spiritum sanctum tuum ne auferas a me (Psal. L, 13). Quem Spiritum Dei ipsum esse Spiritum san­ ctum Apostolus quoque hac attestatione significat :
The Son of God, therefore, is immense, like the Father and the Spirit, since concerning Him it is said: He is great, and has no end, exalted and immense (Baruch 3:25); of whom a little after it is said: After this He was seen upon earth, and conversed with men (ibid., 38). The Holy Spirit also is immense: which the prophet, knowing, said to God: Whither shall I go from Thy Spirit, and whither shall I flee from Thy face? (Ps. 138:7). And that the said prophet might show this Spirit of God to be the Holy Spirit Himself, he says to God: Cast me not away from Thy face, and take not Thy Holy Spirit from me (Ps. 50:13). And that this Spirit of God is the Holy Spirit Himself the Apostle also signifies by this testimony:
所以,神的兒子是無限的,正如父與靈一樣,因為論到祂曾說:「祂為大,無窮無盡,至高而無限」(巴錄書三25);稍後又論到祂說:「此後祂在地上被人看見,與人同住」(同上38)。聖靈也是無限的:先知知道這事,就對神說:「我往哪裡去躲避祢的靈?我往哪裡逃躲避祢的面?」(詩一三八7)。而為要顯明神的這靈就是聖靈自己,這位先知對神說:「不要從祢面前丟棄我,不要從我收回祢的聖靈」(詩五十一11)。使徒也藉這見證表明,神的這靈就是聖靈自己:
2:177
Nolite contristare Spiritum sanctum Dei, in quo si­ gnati estis in a die redemptionis (Ephes. IV, 30). Et alio loco : Qui autem hæc spernit, non hominem sper­ nit, sed Deum, qui etiam dedit Spiritum sanctum suum in nobis (I Theas. IV, 8). Hunc Spiritum Dei sanctum sic immensum David pronuntiat, ut Deo (sicut su­ perius memoravimus) dicat : Quo ibo a Spiritu tuo, et a facie tua quo fugiam? Si ascendero in cœlum, tu illic es; et si descendero ini infernum, ades; et b si assumpsero pennas meas in directione, sive (sicut alia translatio habet) ante lucem, et habitavero in novis- .imo maris : etenim illuc manus tua deducet me, et continebit me dextera tua.
Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, in whom you were sealed unto the day of redemption (Eph. 4:30). And in another place: He who despises these things despises not man, but God, who also gave His Holy Spirit into us (1 Thess. 4:8). This Holy Spirit of God David proclaims to be so immense, that he says to God (as we mentioned above): Whither shall I go from Thy Spirit, and whither shall I flee from Thy face? If I ascend into heaven, Thou art there; and if I descend into hell, Thou art present; and if I take my wings straight forward, or (as another translation has it) before the dawn, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea: even there shall Thy hand lead me, and Thy right hand shall hold me.
「不要叫神的聖靈擔憂,你們原是受了祂的印記,等候得贖的日子來到」(弗四30)。又在另一處說:「那棄絕這道理的,不是棄絕人,乃是棄絕神;神也把祂的聖靈賜給我們」(帖前四8)。大衛宣告神的這聖靈是如此無限,以致他對神說(如我們上面所提):「我往哪裡去躲避祢的靈?我往哪裡逃躲避祢的面?我若升到天上,祢在那裡;我若下到陰間,祢也在那裡;我若展開翅膀一直向前,或(如另一譯本所作)向著黎明之前,飛到海極居住,就是在那裡,祢的手必引導我,祢的右手也必扶持我。」
2:178
Manum Patris Filium nul- Ius ambigit nominari, de quo ipse Deus dicit: Nonne manus mea fecit hæc omnia? c Attamen propheta, ut Trinitatem requaliter praedicaret immensam, et Pa­ trem significavit, cui dixit: Quo ibo a Spiritu tuo ? et ipsum Spiritum, a quo se ire vel fugere nullo modo posse testatur; et Filium demonstravit, ubi se a Dei manu etiam in novissimo maris prædicat deducen­ dum : ut agnoscatur Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti una esse immensitas, et una præsentia in omnibus creaturis. Hæc est Trinitas unus Deus, qui sicut po­ tuit solus universa condere, sic potest omnia solus Implere, nec localis in loco, nec temporalis in tem­ pore, nec terminabilis termino creaturæ. CAPUT XVI.
No one doubts that the hand of the Father names the Son, concerning whom God Himself says: Did not My hand make all these things? Yet the prophet, that he might proclaim the Trinity equally immense, both signified the Father, to whom he said: Whither shall I go from Thy Spirit? and the Spirit Himself, from whom he attests he can in no way go or flee; and he demonstrated the Son, where he proclaims that he is to be led by the hand of God even in the uttermost parts of the sea: so that there might be acknowledged one immensity of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and one presence in all creatures. This is the Trinity, one God, who, as He alone could found the universe, so He alone can fill all things, neither local in place, nor temporal in time, nor limitable by the limit of a creature. CHAPTER XVI.
無人懷疑「父的手」是指子而言,論到這子,神自己說:「這一切豈不是我手所造的嗎?」然而,先知為要宣告三位一體同樣是無限的,就既指明了父——他對父說:「我往哪裡去躲避祢的靈?」——又指明了那靈自己,他見證自己絕不能離開或逃避那靈;他也指明了子,即他宣告自己就是在海極也要被神的手引導:如此,好使人認識父、子、聖靈只有一個無限,並在萬有受造之物中只有一個同在。這就是三位一體,獨一的神,祂既能獨自創立宇宙,也能獨自充滿萬有,既不因地方而受限,也不因時間而受制,更不被受造之物的界限所限定。第十六章。
2:179
Deus est tibique, imo et in secreto preces audit. 106 Nam Immensitatem divinitatis Filii Dei ma. nifesta prædicatione, et eloquiorum divinorum attes­ tatione, beatus martyr Cyprianus affirmat in cpislola de Oratione Dominica, dicens : « Denique magisterio suo Dominus secreto nos orare præcepit, in abditis et secretis loci., in cubiculis ipsis, quod magis convenit fidei; ut sciamus Deum ubique esse præsentem, audire omnes et videre, et majestatis, suæ plenitudine in ab­ dita quoque et occulta penetrare, sicut scriptum est: Ego Deus approximans, et non Deus de longinquo. Si absconditus fuerit homo in absconditis, ego crgo non videbo eum? nonne coelum et terram ego impleo (Jer. XXIII, 23, 24) ?
God is with you, nay, He hears prayers even in secret. For blessed martyr Cyprian affirms the immensity of the divinity of the Son of God by manifest proclamation and by the attestation of the divine oracles, in his epistle on the Lord's Prayer, saying: Finally, by His own teaching the Lord commanded us to pray in secret, in hidden and secret places, in our very chambers, which better befits faith; that we may know that God is everywhere present, that He hears and sees all, and that by the fullness of His majesty He penetrates even into hidden and secret things, as it is written: I am a God at hand, and not a God afar off. If a man be hidden in secret places, shall I then not see him? Do I not fill heaven and earth? (Jer. 23:23-24).
神與你同在,不但如此,祂連在隱密處也垂聽禱告。因為蒙福的殉道者居普良,在他論主禱文的書信中,藉著明白的宣告和神聖言語的見證,肯定神兒子神性的無限,說:「總而言之,主藉祂自己的教訓吩咐我們要在隱密處禱告,在幽隱私密之所,就在我們自己的內室,這更合乎信德;好叫我們知道神無處不在,垂聽並看見一切,並以祂威嚴的豐盛穿透到隱藏隱密之處,正如經上所記:『我是近處的神,不是遠處的神。人若藏在隱密處,我豈看不見他呢?我豈不充滿天地嗎?』(耶二十三23-24)」
2:180
Et iterum: In omni loco oculi Dei speculantur bonos et malos (Prov. xv, 3). Et quando in unum cum fratribus convenimus, et sacrifi­ da divina cum Dei sacerdote celebramus, verecundiæ et disciplinæ memores esse debemus : non passim veu­ tilare preces nostras inconditis vocibus, nec petitionem commendandam modeste Deo tumultuosa loquacitate jactare, quia Deus non vocis, sed cordis auditor est, nec admonendus est clamoribus, qui cogitationes videt, probante Domino et dicente: Quid cogitatis nequam incordibus vestris (Matth. ix, 4)? Et alio loco : Scient omnes Ecclesiae quia ego sum scrutator d renis et cordis (Apoc. II, 13).. » Beatus certe Cyprianus Deum.
And again: In every place the eyes of God behold the good and the evil (Prov. 15:3). And when we come together in one with the brethren, and celebrate the divine sacrifices with God's priest, we ought to be mindful of reverence and of discipline: not to scatter our prayers everywhere with disordered voices, nor to cast forth in tumultuous loquacity the petition that ought to be modestly commended to God, because God is a hearer not of the voice but of the heart, nor is He to be admonished with shouts, who sees our thoughts, as the Lord approves and says: Why do you think evil in your hearts? (Matt. 9:4). And in another place: All the churches shall know that I am the searcher of the reins and the heart (Rev. 2:23). Blessed Cyprian, assuredly, [calls] God
又說:「耶和華的眼目無處不在,鑒察惡人善人」(箴十五3)。當我們與弟兄們聚集在一起,同神的祭司舉行神聖祭獻時,我們當記念虔敬與規矩:不可用雜亂的聲音四處拋灑我們的禱告,也不可用喧嘩多言把那本當謙卑呈於神的祈求張揚出來,因為神所垂聽的不是聲音,乃是內心;祂鑒察人的思念,不需以喊叫提醒,正如主所認可並說的:「你們心裡為甚麼懷著惡念呢?」(太九4)又在另一處說:「眾教會必知道,我是察看人肺腑心腸的」(啟二23)。蒙福的居普良確實[稱]神——
2:181
quem dixit ubique esse praesentem, audire omnes et videre, et majestatis suae plenitudine e in abdita quo­ que et occulta penetrare, ipsum quoque non vocis, sed cordis asserit auditorem, nec admonendum cla­ moribus, qui cogitationes videt; ipsum quoque ponit dicentem : Quid cogitatis nequam in cordibus vestris ? Et alio loco : Scient omnes Ecclesiæ quia ego sum scru­ tator renis et cordis. Hæc autem quis nesciat a Filio Dei dicta, sicut Apocalypsis Evangeliumque testatur? Filius igitur (sicut sanctus asserit Cyprianus) ubique praesens est, idem omnes audit et videt, et majesta­ tis suæ plenitudine in abdita quoque et occulia pe­ netrat, nec clamoribus admonendus est qui cogita­ tiones videt.
—whom he said to be everywhere present, to hear all and see all, and by the fullness of His majesty to penetrate even into hidden and secret things—him he also asserts to be a hearer not of the voice but of the heart, nor to be admonished by shouts, who sees our thoughts; him also he sets forth as saying: Why do you think evil in your hearts? And in another place: All the churches shall know that I am the searcher of the reins and the heart. But who does not know that these things were said by the Son of God, as the Apocalypse and the Gospel testify? The Son, therefore (as holy Cyprian asserts), is everywhere present; the same One hears all and sees all, and by the fullness of His majesty penetrates even into hidden and secret things, nor is He, who sees our thoughts, to be admonished by shouts.
——就是他所說那位無處不在、垂聽並看見一切、並以祂威嚴的豐盛穿透到隱藏隱密之處的神——他也肯定祂是垂聽內心而非聲音者,並肯定這位鑒察人思念的神不需以喊叫提醒;他也把祂列為說這話的那位:「你們心裡為甚麼懷著惡念呢?」又在另一處:「眾教會必知道,我是察看人肺腑心腸的。」然而,正如啟示錄與福音書所見證的,誰不知道這些話是神的兒子所說的呢?所以子(如聖居普良所肯定的)是無處不在的;同一位垂聽並看見一切,並以祂威嚴的豐盛穿透到隱藏隱密之處,這位鑒察人思念的祂,不需以喊叫提醒。
2:182
Huic sensui Joannis evangelistae dicta concordant, qui dicit de quibusdam : Quia Jesus non credebat semetipsum illis, eo quod ipse nosset omnes. et quia opus ei non erat, ut quis testimonium perhibe, ret de homine, ipse enim sciebat quid esset in homine (loan. II, 24). CAPUT XVII. Christus, nunquam suos derelinquit solos, quia ei: ubique adest. Deo omnia manifesta. " Simile quiddam beatus Cyprianus etiam ad Tyba­ ritanos scribens de Filii Dei immensitale, testatur his verbis: Solus non est, cui Christus in fuga comes est;
With this sense agree the sayings of John the evangelist, who says concerning certain men: That Jesus did not commit Himself unto them, because He Himself knew all men, and because He had no need that anyone should give testimony concerning man; for He Himself knew what was in man (John 2:24). CHAPTER XVII. Christ never leaves His own alone, because He is present everywhere. All things are manifest to God. Blessed Cyprian, writing also to the Thibaritans concerning the immensity of the Son of God, attests something similar in these words: He is not alone, whose companion Christ is in flight;
約翰福音作者的話與此意相合,他論到某些人說:「耶穌卻不將自己交託他們,因為祂自己知道萬人,也用不著誰見證人怎樣,因祂自己知道人心裡所存的」(約二24-25)。第十七章 基督從不撇下祂的人獨自一人,因祂無處不在。萬事在神面前都是顯明的。蒙福的居普良在寫給提巴里斯人的書信中,論到神兒子的無限,也用這些話見證了類似的事:「凡有基督在逃亡中作伴的人,並不孤單;
2:183
solus non est, qui templum Dei servans, ubicun­ que fuerit, sine Domino non est, et si fugientem in solitudine ac montibus latro oppresserit, fera invaserit, fames aut sitis, aut frigus afflixerit, vel per maria præ. cipiti navigatione properantem, tempestas aut procella submerserit, spectat militem suum Christus ubicunque. pugnantem. 107 In epistola quoque de Lapsis, quis­ quis volet, haec inserta reperiet: Videt ille corda et pectora singulorum et judicaturus non tantum de fa­ ctis, sed et verbis et cogitationibus nostris, omnium mentes voluntatesque conceptas intra ipsas adhuc clausi pectoris latebras intuetur.
he is not alone who, keeping the temple of God, wherever he may be, is not without the Lord; and if a robber should overpower him fleeing in the wilderness and the mountains, or a wild beast attack him, or hunger or thirst or cold afflict him, or, as he hastens by headlong voyage over the seas, a tempest or storm should overwhelm him—Christ everywhere beholds His soldier fighting. In the epistle On the Lapsed, too, whoever wishes will find these words inserted: He sees the hearts and breasts of every one, and, about to judge not only our deeds but also our words and thoughts, He beholds the minds and wills of all, conceived within the very hidden recesses of the still-closed breast.
凡守著神的殿的人,無論身在何處,都不是沒有主的;即使他在曠野和山間逃亡時被強盜制伏、被野獸襲擊、被饑渴或寒冷所困,或當他匆忙冒險渡海航行時被暴風狂浪吞沒——基督無論在哪裡都看顧祂爭戰的士兵。」在《論墮落者》的書信中,凡願意的人也必發現這些話被插入其中:「祂看見各人的心與胸懷,並且祂將要審判的,不僅是我們的行為,也是我們的言語和思念;祂洞察眾人的心思意念,就是那仍藏在尚未開啟之胸懷隱密深處所懷的意念。」
2:184
Filius ergo Dei, tam aucto­ ritate divina quam sanctorum Patrum fideli veraci­ que sententia, secundum divinam naturam infinitus immensusque probatur, ubique præsens, omnia re­ plens, testis nunc cogitationum et operum, futurus judex retributorque cunctorum. Quia vero idem Fi­ lius Dei, verus Deus, natus de Deo Patre, verus ho- mo factus est pro nobis ex homine (factus est enim ex semine Daiid secundum carnem [Rom. I, 3]), divinae humanaeque natu a: in se continens veritatem, quae fuerunt veræ divinitatis non amisit, et quæ sunt veræ humanitatis accepit : unus idemque secundum carnem de matre temporaliter natus, qui secundum divinitatem de Patre permanet sempiternus ;
The Son of God, therefore, both by divine authority and by the faithful and truthful judgment of the holy Fathers, is proved, according to His divine nature, to be infinite and immense, everywhere present, filling all things, now a witness of thoughts and works, and the future judge and recompenser of all. But since the same Son of God, true God, born of God the Father, was made true man for us out of man (for He was made of the seed of David according to the flesh [Rom. 1:3]), containing in Himself the truth of both the divine and the human nature, He did not lose what belonged to true divinity, and received what belongs to true humanity: one and the same, according to the flesh temporally born of a mother, who according to the divinity remains eternal from the Father;
所以,無論按神聖的權威,還是按眾聖教父忠信而真實的判斷,都證明神的兒子按其神性乃是無限而無量的,無處不在,充滿萬有,如今作思念與作為的見證者,將來作萬人的審判者與報應者。但因這同一位神的兒子,真神,從父神所生,為我們從人而成為真人(因為祂按肉體是從大衛的後裔生的〔羅一3〕),在自己裡面兼具神性與人性二者的真實,祂未失去屬於真神性者,並領受了屬於真人性者:同一位,按肉體從母親在時間中出生的祂,就是那按神性從父永遠常存的祂;
2:185
unus idemque homo localis ex homine, qui est Deus im­ mensus ex Patre ; unus idemque secundum huma­ nam substantiam, absens coelo cum esset in terra, et derelinquens terram cum ascendisset. in coelum ; secundum divinam vero immensamque substantiam, nec cœlum dimittens cum de coelo descendit, nec terram deserens cum ad coelum ascendit Quod ipsius Domini certissimo potest cognosci sermone , qui ut localem ostenderet humanitatem suam, dicit discipulis suis : Ascende ad Patrem meum et ad Patrem vestrum, Deum meum et Deum vestrum (Joan. xx, 17). De La­ zaro quoque cum dixisset: Lazarus mortuus est, ad­ junxit dicens: Et gaudeo propter vos, ut credatis quoni am non eram ibi (Joan. XI, 14, 15).
one and the same, a local man out of man, who is the immense God out of the Father; one and the same, according to His human substance absent from heaven while He was on earth, and forsaking earth when He had ascended into heaven; but according to His divine and immense substance, neither leaving heaven when He descended from heaven, nor deserting earth when He ascended to heaven. This can be known from the most certain saying of the Lord Himself, who, to show His local humanity, says to His disciples: I ascend to My Father and your Father, My God and your God (John 20:17). Concerning Lazarus too, when He had said: Lazarus is dead, He added, saying: And I am glad for your sakes, that you may believe, because I was not there (John 11:14-15).
同一位,是從人而來、有位置的人,也是從父而來、無限的神;同一位,按其人性本質,當祂在地上時就不在天上,當祂升天後就離開了地;但按其神性、無限的本質,當祂從天降下時並未離開天,當祂升天時也未撇下地。這可從主自己最確鑿的話語得知,祂為要顯明祂有位置的人性,對門徒說:「我要升上去見我的父,也是你們的父,見我的神,也是你們的神」(約二十17)。論到拉撒路時,當祂說了「拉撒路死了」以後,又補充說:「我為你們歡喜,因為我不在那裡,好叫你們相信」(約十一14-15)。
2:186
Immensita­ tem vero suæ divinitatis ostendens discipulis dicit : Ecce ego vobiscum sum omnibus diebus, usque ad con­ summationem sæculi (Matth. XXVIII, 20). Quomodo autem ascendit in coelum, nisi quia localis et verus est homo ? Aut quomodo adest fidelibus suis, nisi quia idem immensus et verus est Deus ? De ipso rursum dicit Scriptura : Quia vere habitatU Deus cum hominibus iri terra. (II Parat. VI, 18), de quo evange­ lista dicit: Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis. Quod Verbum, ut agnosceretur, etiam cum caro factum est et habitavit in nobis, nunquam di­ scessisse de caelo, propterea David dicit: In æternum, Domine, permanet Verbum tuum in cœlo (Psal. cavit, 93).
But showing the immensity of His divinity, He says to His disciples: Behold, I am with you all the days, even to the consummation of the age (Matt. 28:20). But how did He ascend into heaven, unless because He is a local and true man? Or how is He present to His faithful ones, unless because the same is the immense and true God? Concerning Him the Scripture again says: For God truly dwells with men upon earth (2 Chron. 6:18); of whom the evangelist says: The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us. And that this Word, even when it was made flesh and dwelt among us, might be recognized never to have departed from heaven, David for this reason says: Forever, O Lord, Thy Word remains in heaven (Ps. 118:89).
但為顯明祂神性的無限,祂對門徒說:「看哪,我天天與你們同在,直到這世代的終結」(太二十八20)。然而,祂若非有位置的真人,怎能升天呢?祂若非同一位無限的真神,又怎能與祂的信徒同在呢?聖經又論到祂說:「神真住在人間,在地上」(代下六18);福音書作者論到祂說:「道成了肉身,住在我們中間。」而為使人認識這道,即使在祂成了肉身住在我們中間時,也從未離開過天,大衛因此說:「耶和華啊,祢的話安定在天,直到永遠」(詩一一九89)。
2:187
De ipso uno eodemque Dei sempiterno Filio, et futuro tUnC hominis Filio, in quo permansisset vera et immensa divinitas, et a quo suscipienda esset vera localisque humanitas, propheticæ inspirationis agni­ tione repletus, dixerat Jeremias : Hic Deus noster, et non æstimabitur alius ad eum. Adinvenit omnem viam disciplinæ, et dedit eam Jacob puero suo et Israel di­ lecto suo. Post hæc in terris visus est, et cum hominibus conversatu eat (Baruch III, 36, 37, 38). Et quoniam de ipso superius dixerat:
Concerning this one and the same eternal Son of God, and the One who would then be the Son of man—in whom the true and immense divinity would have remained, and by whom the true and local humanity was to be assumed—Jeremiah, filled with the recognition of prophetic inspiration, had said: This is our God, and no other shall be accounted beside Him. He found out every way of discipline, and gave it to Jacob His servant and to Israel His beloved. After this He was seen upon earth, and conversed with men (Baruch 3:36-38). And since he had said of Him above:
論到這同一位神的永恆之子,就是那將要成為人子的那一位——真實而無限的神性要存留在祂裡面,真實而有位置的人性要藉祂被承受——耶利米滿有先知默示的認識,曾說:「這是我們的神,除祂以外,別無可算為神的。祂尋得一切智慧的道路,賜給祂的僕人雅各,和祂所愛的以色列。此後祂在地上被人看見,與人同住」(巴錄書三36-38)。且因他在前面論到祂曾說:
2:188
Magnus est, et non habet finem, excelsus et immensus, ne ista Dei in terra visio ct cum hominibus conversatio Deum immensum pu­ taretur alienasse de cælo, propter hoc ipse Filius, ut immensitatem divinitatis suæ in terra positus de­ monstraret, * et non secundum hominem, quem susceperat in terra positus, sed secundum 108 Deum, b quod semper erat, præsentem se etiam coelo doceret, ait: Nemo ascendit i. cœlum, nisi qui de cælo descendit, Filius hominis qui est in cælo (Joan; III, 13);
He is great, and has no end, exalted and immense—lest this vision of God upon earth and His conversation with men should be thought to have estranged the immense God from heaven, for this reason the Son Himself, that He might demonstrate the immensity of His divinity while placed upon earth, and might teach that He was present also to heaven, not according to the man which He had assumed while placed upon earth, but according to God, which He always was, said: No one has ascended into heaven, except He who descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven (John 3:13);
「祂為大,無窮無盡,至高而無限」——為免有人以為神在地上被看見、與人同住這事,使那無限的神與天疏離了,緣此,子自己為要在祂置身地上時彰顯祂神性的無限,並教導人:祂同時也臨在於天——這不是按祂在地上所承受的那個「人」,而是按祂始終所是的「神」——就說:「除了從天降下的人子,就是那在天上的人子,沒有人升過天」(約三13);
2:189
non quia humana Christi substantia fuisset ubi­ que diffusa, sed quoniam unus idemque Dei filius Itque hominis filius verus Deus ex Patre, sicut homo verus ex homine, licet secundum veram humanitatem suam localiter tunc esset in terra, secundum divini­ tatem tamen (quæ loco nullatenus continetur) coelum totus impleret et terram. CAPUT XVIII. Ex verbis Apostoli Christus et immensus et localis probatur. Corporalis Christi ascensus. Ha­ bitat in nobis Christus. Habitat in nobis Deus Pater. Habitat in nobis Spiritus sanctus. Istam Christi veram humanitatem, quæ localis est, et veram divinitatem, quae immensa semper est, apo­ stolica quoque nobis doctrina cernimus intimari.
not because the human substance of Christ was diffused everywhere, but because one and the same Son of God and Son of man—true God from the Father, as He is true man from man—although according to His true humanity He was then locally on earth, yet according to His divinity (which is in no way contained by place) filled wholly both heaven and earth. CHAPTER XVIII. From the words of the Apostle Christ is proved both immense and local. The bodily ascension of Christ. Christ dwells in us. God the Father dwells in us. The Holy Spirit dwells in us. This true humanity of Christ, which is local, and His true divinity, which is always immense, we see intimated to us also by the apostolic doctrine.
這並非因為基督的人性本質瀰漫於各處,而是因為這同一位神的兒子與人子——如同祂是從人而來的真人,也是從父而來的真神——雖然按祂真實的人性當時有位置地在地上,卻按祂的神性(那絕不被地方所限的神性)全然充滿天與地。第十八章 從使徒的話證明基督既是無限的,也是有位置的。基督身體的升天。基督住在我們裡面。父神住在我們裡面。聖靈住在我們裡面。基督這有位置的真實人性,與祂那永遠無限的真實神性,我們也見於使徒教義向我們的提示。
2:190
Nam ut Christi veri hominis corpus localiter contineri Paulus monstraret apostolus, ait ad Thessalonicen - ses : Quomodo conversi estis ad Deum a simulacris, servire Deo viro et vero, et exspectare Filium ejus de cœlis, quem suscitavit a mortuis Jesum (7 Thess. I. 9, 10) : ipsum utique monstrans corporaliter de coelo venturum, quem corporaliter a morluis noverat su­ scitatum. Propterea rursus ait: Nostra autem conver­ satio in cœlis est. Unde etiam Salvatorem exspectamus Dominum Jesum Christum, qui reformabit (al. refor­ mavit) corpus humilitatis nostræ conforme corpori cla­ ritatis suæ, secundum operationem qua potest etiam subjicere sibi omnia (Philip. III, 20).
For that the body of Christ, true man, is locally contained, the Apostle Paul might show, when he says to the Thessalonians: How you turned to God from idols, to serve the living and true God, and to await His Son from the heavens, whom He raised from the dead, Jesus (1 Thess. 1:9-10): plainly showing that He is to come bodily from heaven, whom He knew to have been bodily raised from the dead. Therefore again he says: But our conversation is in the heavens, whence also we await the Savior, our Lord Jesus Christ, who will reform the body of our lowliness, made conformable to the body of His glory, according to the working whereby He is able even to subject all things to Himself (Phil. 3:20-21).
因為,使徒保羅為顯明基督這真人的身體是被位置所容納的,就對帖撒羅尼迦人說:「你們是怎樣離棄偶像歸向神,要服事那又真又活的神,並等候祂兒子從天降臨,就是祂從死裡復活的耶穌」(帖前一9-10):明明顯出,祂所知那從死裡按身體復活的那一位,也要按身體從天降臨。因此他又說:「我們卻是天上的國民,並且等候救主,就是主耶穌基督,祂要按著那能叫萬有歸服自己的動力,將我們這卑賤的身體改變形狀,和祂自己榮耀的身體相似」(腓三20-21)。
2:191
Interim quoniam e loci opportunitas non est prætereunda silentio, atten­ datur hic locus in quod Apostolus Filium dicit omnia sibi posse subjicere, ne (al et ne) Pater existimetur cuncta tanquam invalido subjecisse, dicit etiam cor­ pus humilitatis nostræ reformaturum conforme cor­ pori claritatis suae. Quod si veruin est corpus Christi, loco potest utique contineri. Hanc veritatem corporis Christi de coelo venturi, Joannes quoque confirmat, dicens: Ecce veniet cum nubibus, et videbit eum omnis oculus, et qui eum compunxerunt (Apoc. I, 7). In libro. quoque Actuum apostolorum sic ejns corporalis inti­ matur ascensus :
Meanwhile, since the opportunity of the passage is not to be passed over in silence, let attention be given to this place in which the Apostle says the Son can subject all things to Himself, lest the Father be thought to have subjected all things as to one incapable; he says also that He will reform the body of our lowliness, made conformable to the body of His glory. But if the body of Christ is true, it can surely be contained by place. This truth of the body of Christ, which is to come from heaven, John also confirms, saying: Behold, He comes with the clouds, and every eye shall see Him, and those who pierced Him (Rev. 1:7). In the book of the Acts of the Apostles, too, His bodily ascension is thus intimated:
此外,既然這段經文提供的機會不當默然放過,就當留意使徒在這裡所說子能叫萬有歸服自己這一處,免得有人以為父是把萬有歸服給一位無能者;他也說祂要將我們卑賤的身體改變形狀,和祂榮耀的身體相似。但若基督的身體是真實的,它就必然能被位置所容納。基督這將要從天降臨之身體的真實性,約翰也加以肯定,說:「看哪,祂駕雲降臨,眾目要看見祂,連刺祂的人也要看見祂」(啟一7)。在使徒行傳一書中,祂身體的升天也如此被提及:
2:192
Et cum hæc dixisset, videntibus illis elevatus est, et nubes suscepit eum ab oculis eorum. Cumque intuerentur in cœlum euntem illum, ecce duo viri astiterunt juxta eos in vestibus albis, qui et dixe­ runt: Viri Galilæi, quid statis aspicientes in cœlum ? Hic Jesus, quem vidistis euntem in cœlum, sic veniet quemadmodum vidistis eum euntem iu cælum (Act. I, 9 et seq). Cum ergo caro Christi localis absque dubita­ tione monstretur (al monstraretur), divinitas tamen ejus ubique semper esse, Paulo testante, cognoscitur, qui fidelibus dicit: An experimentum quæritis ejus, qui in me loquitur, Christus (al. Christi) (II Cor. XIII, 3) ? Quomodo autem in eo loqui potuit, si in illo non fuit ?
And when He had said these things, while they beheld, He was lifted up, and a cloud received Him out of their sight. And while they were gazing up into heaven as He went, behold, two men stood beside them in white garments, who also said: Men of Galilee, why do you stand gazing into heaven? This Jesus, whom you saw going into heaven, shall so come as you saw Him going into heaven (Acts 1:9 ff.). Since therefore the flesh of Christ is shown without doubt to be local, yet His divinity is known to be everywhere always, as Paul testifies, who says to the faithful: Do you seek a proof of Him who speaks in me, Christ? (2 Cor. 13:3). But how could He speak in him, if He was not in him?
「祂說了這話,他們正看的時候,祂就被取上升,有一朵雲把祂接去,離開他們的眼界。當祂往上去,他們定睛望天的時候,忽然有兩個人身穿白衣,站在他們旁邊,說:加利利人哪,你們為甚麼站著望天呢?這離開你們被接升天的耶穌,你們見祂怎樣往天上去,祂還要怎樣來」(徒一9及下文)。因此,既然基督的肉體毫無疑問地被顯明為有位置的,然而如保羅所見證的,祂的神性卻被知曉是無處不在、始終常在的;保羅對信徒說:「你們是求基督在我裡面說話的憑據嗎?」(林後十三3)但若祂不在他裡面,怎能在他裡面說話呢?
2:193
Vel quomodo corporaliter ascendit in coelum, et in suis fidelibus esse praedicatur in terra, si non est in illo divinitatis immensitas quae coelum implere possit et terram ? Nam Corinthiis Paulus dicit : An non cognoscitis vos ipsos , quia Jesus Christus in vobis est (Ibid., 5)? Et ad Ephesios ait: In interiori homine habitare Christum per fidem in cordibua vestris (Ephes. III, 16). Est itaque Filius in coelo, et habitat in nobis in terra, scilicet illasuæ immensitatis præsentia, qua in nobis Pater Spiritusque 109 sanctus habitat: nam Deus Pater suam in nobis habitationem sic, propheta loqnente, monstravit : Quoniam inhabitabo in illis, et inambulabo (al.
Or how did He ascend bodily into heaven, and is proclaimed to be in His faithful ones on earth, if there is not in Him the immensity of divinity which can fill heaven and earth? For to the Corinthians Paul says: Do you not know your own selves, that Jesus Christ is in you? (2 Cor. 13:5). And to the Ephesians he says: That Christ dwells in the inner man by faith in your hearts (Eph. 3:16-17). And so the Son is in heaven, and dwells in us on earth—namely by that presence of His immensity by which the Father and the Holy Spirit dwell in us: for God the Father showed His dwelling in us thus, the prophet speaking: For I will dwell in them, and walk among them,
祂若非有那能充滿天地之神性的無限住在祂裡面,又怎能按身體升天,卻被宣告為在地上的信徒裡面呢?因為保羅對哥林多人說:「你們豈不曉得你們自己嗎?豈不知耶穌基督在你們裡面嗎?」(林後十三5)他也對以弗所人說:「使基督因你們的信,藉著信住在你們心裡的內在人裡」(弗三16-17)。所以子在天上,又在地上住在我們裡面,即藉著祂那無限的同在——父與聖靈也藉這同在住在我們裡面:因為父神藉先知的口如此顯明祂在我們裡面的居住:「我要住在他們中間,在他們中間往來,
2:194
ambulabo), .et ero illorum Deu, et ipsi erunt mihi populus. Propter quod exite de medio eorum, et separamini, dicit Dominus: et immun­ dum ne tetigeritis, et ego recipiam vos; et ero vobis in patrem, et vos eritis mihi in filios et filias, dicit Do­ minus omnipotens (II Cor. VI, 45-17). Spiritum quoque sanctum in nobis pariter habitare Paulus ostendit, ita Corinthiis scribens : Nescitis quia templum Dei estis, et Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis (I Cor. III, 16).
and I will be their God, and they shall be My people. Wherefore, come out from the midst of them, and be separate, says the Lord: and touch not the unclean thing, and I will receive you; and I will be to you a Father, and you shall be to Me sons and daughters, says the Lord Almighty (2 Cor. 6:16-18). That the Holy Spirit also dwells in us alike, Paul shows, writing thus to the Corinthians: Know you not that you are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwells in you? (1 Cor. 3:16).
我要作他們的神,他們要作我的子民。所以主說:你們務要從他們中間出來,與他們分別,不要沾不潔淨的物,我就收納你們。我要作你們的父,你們要作我的兒女;這是全能的主說的」(林後六16-18)。聖靈也照樣住在我們裡面,保羅這樣寫信給哥林多人來表明:「豈不知你們是神的殿,神的靈住在你們裡頭嗎?」(林前三16)。
2:195
Ac ne quis eorum qui Spiritum sanctum minorem PaLre F'i- lioque constituunt, hic ubi dictum est, Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis, ad personam sancti Spiritus deneget pertinere, quid in illo replicaturus est loco ubi Apostolus Timotheum sollicitudine paterni amo­ ris informat ? Bonum depositum, inquiens, custodi per Spiritum sanctum, qui habitat in nobis (II Tim. I, 14). CAPUT XIX. Ejusmodi habitatio non localis est, sed immensa. Cor nostrum dilatatur Deo inhabitante. Hæc utique Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancli in nobis habitatio non localis est, sed immensa; non com­ prehensibilis cogitatione, sed veuerabilis fide :
And lest any of those who reckon the Holy Spirit to be less than the Father and the Son should deny that, here where it is said the Spirit of God dwells in you, this pertains to the person of the Holy Spirit, what will he reply in that place where the Apostle instructs Timothy with the solicitude of fatherly love, saying: Guard the good deposit through the Holy Spirit, who dwells in us (2 Tim. 1:14)? CHAPTER XIX. Such dwelling is not local, but immense. Our heart is enlarged by God dwelling within. This dwelling of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit in us is surely not local, but immense; not comprehensible by thought, but venerable by faith:
並且,免得那些把聖靈算為小於父與子的人,在這裡(就是說「神的靈住在你們裡頭」之處)否認這話是指聖靈的位格,那麼當使徒以父愛的關切教導提摩太,說:「你要靠著那住在我們裡面的聖靈,牢牢守著所交託你的善道」(提後一14)時,這人又能在那處作何回答呢?第十九章 這樣的居住不是有位置的,乃是無限的。神住在我們裡面,我們的心就被擴張。父、子、聖靈在我們裡面的這居住,確實不是有位置的,乃是無限的;不是思想所能理解的,乃是信德所當敬畏的:
2:196
inha­ bitat enim Trinitas in suis fidelibus, sicut tota in singulis, sic tota in cunctis, quæ nec coeli terræque spatio distenditur, nec universæ creaturæ termino terminatur, nec per separatos homines vel ( al. et separata loca, particulariter separatur, nec inferno deest, cum terræ non desit et coelo. Qui enim potuit omnia facere, solus potest universa replere. Quisquis autem localem Filii et Spiritus sancti adventum ha­ bitationemve considerat, prius est ut Patrem in no­ bis localiter, non solum habitare, verum etiam am­ bulare confirmet; quem beatus Paulus dixisse asserit per prophetam : Quoniam inhabitabo in illis et inam­ bulabo (II Cor. VI, 15).
for the Trinity dwells in its faithful ones, whole in each just as whole in all, which is neither extended by the space of heaven and earth, nor limited by the limit of the whole creation, nor divided piecemeal among separate men or separate places, nor absent from hell, since it is not absent from earth and heaven. For He who could make all things, He alone can fill the universe. But whoever considers the coming or the indwelling of the Son and of the Holy Spirit to be local, it is first necessary that he affirm the Father to dwell in us locally, and not only to dwell but even to walk; whom blessed Paul asserts to have said through the prophet: For I will dwell in them, and walk among them (2 Cor. 6:16).
因為三位一體住在祂的信徒裡面,如同全然在各人裡面,也全然在眾人裡面,這居住既不因天地的空間而伸展,也不被全受造界的界限所限定,既不在各別的人或各別的地方被零星分割,也不缺於陰間,因它不缺於地與天。因為那能造萬有的,惟有祂能充滿宇宙。但凡認為子與聖靈的來臨或內住是有位置的人,他就必須首先斷言:父在我們裡面不僅有位置地居住,甚至有位置地往來;蒙福的保羅肯定父藉先知說過:「我要住在他們中間,在他們中間往來」(林後六16)。
2:197
Explicetur ergo qualiter in nobis Filius vel Spiritus sanctus inhabitet (al. inhabi­ tat). Nam si hæc humano more credimus metienda, majoris est quantitatis qui habitare tantummodo di­ ctur, quam ille qui etiam in nobis ambulare mon- Etratur : potest enim qui habitat totum implere quod habitat; qui autem inambulare dicitur, minor utique spatio in quo ambulat, absque dubitatione monstra­ tur. Sed banc cogitationis ineptiam deterior conse­ quetur absurditas. Procul dubio enim cordis nostri spatia videbuntur ipsa Trinitate majora, in quibus sit locus quem Filius atque Spiritus sanctus inhabitando implere possint, et locus quem inambulando Pater implere non possit.
Let it therefore be explained in what manner the Son or the Holy Spirit dwells in us. For if we believe these things are to be measured after the human manner, then He who is said only to dwell is of greater size than He who is shown even to walk in us: for He who dwells can fill the whole of what He dwells in; but He who is said to walk about is surely shown, beyond doubt, to be smaller than the space in which He walks. But a worse absurdity will follow this ineptitude of thought. For beyond doubt the spaces of our heart will appear greater than the Trinity itself, in which there would be a place which the Son and the Holy Spirit could fill by dwelling, and a place which the Father could not fill by walking about.
那麼就請解釋,子或聖靈是以怎樣的方式住在我們裡面。因為,倘若我們相信這些事當按人的方式來衡量,那麼那被說只是「居住」的,就比那被顯明甚至在我們裡面「往來」的更大:因為居住者能充滿祂所居住的整處;而被說是「往來」者,則無疑被顯明為小於祂所往來的空間。但比這種思想的荒謬更糟的悖理將隨之而來。因為毫無疑問,我們心的空間將顯得比三位一體本身更大,其中既有子與聖靈能藉居住充滿之處,又有父藉往來所不能充滿之處。
2:198
Quod si haec non conveniunt ve - ritali, credamus habitationem Trinitatis secundum immensitatis illius incomprehensibilem majestatem ineffabiliter designari, et cum Deum in nobis habi­ tare atque inambulare audimus, ita spiritaliter eo­ gnoscamus, ut non credamus quod Deos loealiter moveatur in corde nostro, sed quod cor nostrum di­ latetur in Deo. De qua cordis latitndine Apostolus loquebatur, dicens : Os nostrum patet ad vos, o Co­ rinthii : cor nostrum dilatatum est. Eamdem autem habentes remunerationem, tanquam filiis, dico, dilata­ mini et vos (II Cor. VI, 11). Ubi paulo post testimo­ nium prophete posuit superios memoratum, dicens :
But if these things do not agree with the truth, let us believe that the dwelling of the Trinity is ineffably signified according to the incomprehensible majesty of that immensity; and when we hear that God dwells and walks in us, let us so understand it spiritually that we do not believe God is moved locally in our heart, but that our heart is enlarged in God. Of which enlargement of the heart the Apostle spoke, saying: Our mouth is open to you, O Corinthians: our heart is enlarged. And having the same recompense, I speak as to sons, be you also enlarged (2 Cor. 6:11, 13). Where a little after he set down the testimony of the prophet mentioned above, saying:
但若這些事與真理不合,我們就當相信:三位一體的居住乃是按那無限之不可測度的威嚴,以難以言喻的方式被表明;並且當我們聽見神住在並往來於我們裡面時,我們就當如此屬靈地領會,以致不相信神在我們心裡有位置地移動,乃相信我們的心在神裡面被擴張。使徒論到這心的擴張,說:「哥林多人哪,我們向你們口是張開的,我們的心是寬宏的。你們也要照樣以寬宏報答我;我這話正像對自己孩子說的,你們也要寬宏」(林後六11、13)。他在稍後之處列出了上面所提先知的見證,說:
2:199
Vos enim estis templum Dei vivi, sicut dicit Deus, quoniam inhabitabo in illis et inambutabo (Ibid., 15). CAPUT xx. Immensitas Trinitatis ex forma baptismi ostenditur. Conclusio secundi libri de immensitate divinitatis Filii Dei. 110 Sed nec illud est aliquatenus omittendum, quo manifestissima Trinitalis immensitas, et per om­ nia non Iocalis, sed divina mirabilisque præsentia demonstratur, dum in nomine Patris et Filii et Spi­ ritus sancti, secundum ipsius Domini praeceptum cre­ dentes, ubique * cognoscimus baptizari. Si enim om­ nis Trinitas in baptismate sanctificare creditur, om­ nis utique Trinitas adesse monstratur;
For you are the temple of the living God, as God says: For I will dwell in them, and walk among them (ibid., 16). CHAPTER XX. The immensity of the Trinity is shown from the form of baptism. Conclusion of the second book on the immensity of the divinity of the Son of God. But neither is that in any way to be omitted, by which the most manifest immensity of the Trinity, and its presence in all things not local, but divine and wondrous, is demonstrated—since, believing in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, according to the very command of the Lord, we know that baptism is performed everywhere. For if the whole Trinity is believed to sanctify in baptism, the whole Trinity is surely shown to be present;
「因為你們是永生神的殿,就如神所說:『我要住在他們中間,在他們中間往來』」(同上16)。第二十章 三位一體的無限由洗禮的形式顯明。論神兒子神性之無限第二卷的結論。但那件事也絕不可略去,藉此得以顯明三位一體最明白的無限,以及其在萬事中並非有位置的、而是神聖奇妙的同在——因為我們照主自己的命令,奉父、子、聖靈的名相信,我們知道洗禮在各處施行。因為,若相信整個三位一體在洗禮中施行成聖,那麼整個三位一體就確實被顯明為同在;
2:200
cum autem ubique uno tempore per totum orbem baptisma ctle- bratur (al. celebretur) in nomine Trinitatis, si tota Trinitas adest ad sanclificandum (al. significandum), ecce ubique mirabiliter exhibet præsentiam majesta­ tis immensæ : quoniam solius est Dei, simul universa complere. Si autem non tota Trinilas ubique pariter adest, si Filius aut Spiritus sanctus putatur deesse, nominandus utique in baptismate non est, qui ad sanctificandum adesse non potest. Quisquis ergo pu­ tat æqualitatem immensitatis paternæ denegandam Filio vel Spiritui sancto, nomen eorum prius auferat de baptismatis sacramento.
but since baptism is everywhere at one time celebrated throughout the whole world in the name of the Trinity, if the whole Trinity is present to sanctify, behold, it everywhere wondrously exhibits the presence of its immense majesty: for it belongs to God alone to fill the universe at once. But if the whole Trinity is not everywhere present alike, if the Son or the Holy Spirit is thought to be absent, then surely He who cannot be present to sanctify is not to be named in baptism. Whoever therefore thinks that the equality of the Father's immensity is to be denied to the Son or to the Holy Spirit, let him first remove their name from the sacrament of baptism.
但既然洗禮在同一時刻於全世界各處奉三位一體的名舉行,若整個三位一體都同在施行成聖,那麼看哪,它就在各處奇妙地展現其無限威嚴的同在:因為惟獨神能同時充滿宇宙。但若整個三位一體並非各處同樣同在,若以為子或聖靈缺席,那麼那位不能同在施行成聖者,就確實不當在洗禮中被稱名。所以,凡認為當否認子或聖靈與父的無限相等的人,就讓他先把他們的名從洗禮的聖禮中除去。
2:201
In hoc igitur quam maxi­ me fidei catholicæ veritas agnoscitur, quæ recte in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti baptizare consuevit, quoniam omnem Trinitatem ubique pari­ ter adesse confidit. Posset adhuc immensitas divini­ tatis Filii Dei testimoniis innumerabilibus demonstra­ ri; sed nos maluimus pauca de pluribus ponere,vo­ lentes etiam secundum librum celerius terminare; quam maxime prospicientes, ut in his quæ vestrae clementiæ destinamus, animum regalibus curis b fe­ liciter occupatum, non lectionis prolixitas oneret, sed manifestatio veritatis informet.
In this therefore is the truth of the catholic faith most especially recognized, which has rightly been accustomed to baptize in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, since it trusts that the whole Trinity is everywhere present alike. The immensity of the divinity of the Son of God could still be demonstrated by innumerable testimonies; but we have preferred to set down a few out of many, wishing also to conclude the second book more swiftly; taking especial care that, in these things which we address to your clemency, a mind happily occupied with royal cares be not burdened by the length of the reading, but instructed by the manifestation of the truth.
所以,大公信仰的真理在此得以最為突顯地被認識,就是它一向正確地奉父、子、聖靈的名施洗,因為它確信整個三位一體在各處同樣同在。神兒子神性的無限,還可用無數的見證來證明;但我們寧願從眾多之中只列出少數,也是想更快地結束第二卷;尤其著意於,在我們呈給陛下仁慈的這些事上,那愉快地為王室之務所佔據的心思,不致被冗長的閱讀所累,而是被真理的彰顯所教導。
2:202
Proinde quæ de immensitate c divinitatis Filii Dei disputata sum, isto concludamus, termino, ut ea quæ de sacramenlo dicenda sunt dominicæ passionis, alid rursus 'inci­ piamus exordio. LIBER TERTIUS. DE SACRAMENTO DOMINICÆ PASSIONIS. CAPUT PRIMUM. Difficultas tertii libri de Passione Do­ mini. Error Theopaschitarum. Verbum crucis pe­ reuntibus stultitia est. 111 Quanquam secundo libro, superni muneris opilulatione subnixi, divinitatem Filii Dei probaveri­ mus immensam, nec tempore scilicet. nec loco conclu- , sam, ut pote quae omnia replet, omnia continet, om- nia sempiternitate præcedit, omnia pariter immensi­ tale concludil;
Accordingly, the things which have been argued concerning the immensity of the divinity of the Son of God, let us conclude with this ending, so that the things which are to be said concerning the sacrament of the Lord's Passion we may begin afresh with a new opening. THIRD BOOK. ON THE SACRAMENT OF THE LORD'S PASSION. CHAPTER I. The difficulty of the third book on the Lord's Passion. The error of the Theopaschites. The word of the cross is foolishness to those who perish. Although in the second book, supported by the help of the supernal gift, we have proved the divinity of the Son of God to be immense, confined neither by time nor by place, inasmuch as it fills all things, contains all things, precedes all things by eternity, and equally encompasses all things by its immensity;
因此,那些關於神兒子神性之無限所論辯的事,就讓我們以此收束為結尾,好使那些當論及主受難聖禮的事,我們得以另起新的開端重新開始。第三卷。論主受難的聖禮。第一章 論主受難第三卷之難處。神受苦論者的謬誤。十字架的道理在滅亡的人為愚拙。雖然在第二卷中,我們靠著上頭恩賜的幫助,已證明神兒子的神性乃是無限的,既不受時間限制,也不受地方限制,因它充滿萬有、包含萬有、以永恆先於萬有,並同樣以無限總括萬有;
2:203
quod idcirco quam maxime curavimus demonstrandum, ut si qui nunc usque spiritaliter de Deo nequeunt cogilare, localis in Dei Filio suspicio­ nis absolverentur errore : non minor nobis est solli­ citudo residua tertii quoque hujus voluminis absol­ vendi, quo de sacramento dominicae passionis, quod ipse, qui pro nobis passus est, donaverit, sumus uti­ que tractaturi. Ubi non minimo timore concutimur, nec levi formidine perurgemur : sumus enim pror­ sus (quantum ad nos attinet) explicationi tantae pro­ funditatis invalidi. Sed ille qui aperuit a os mutorum, et linguas infantium fecit (al. facit) disertas (Sap.
which we took the greatest care to demonstrate for this reason, that if any, even to now, are unable to think spiritually of God, they might be freed from the error of a local suspicion concerning the Son of God—no less remains to us the solicitude of completing this third volume also, in which we are surely to treat of the sacrament of the Lord's Passion, insofar as He Himself, who suffered for us, shall grant it. Here we are shaken with no small fear, nor are we pressed by light dread: for we are utterly (as far as pertains to us) too weak for the explanation of so great a profundity. But He who opened the mouths of the dumb, and made the tongues of infants eloquent (Wisd.
我們之所以極力要證明這事,緣故乃是:若有人至今仍不能屬靈地思想神,他們或可從那對神兒子存有位置之疑的謬誤中得釋放——那麼,完成這第三卷的關切,對我們也絲毫不減,在這卷中我們必要論及主受難的聖禮,就是那位為我們受苦的祂親自所賜下的分量。在此,我們懷著不小的懼怕而戰兢,也非被輕微的畏懼所催逼:因為(就我們自身而言)我們對如此深奧之事的闡釋實在太過軟弱。但那位開了啞巴的口、使嬰孩的舌頭伶俐的(智慧書
2:204
x, 21), ipse (sicut confidimus) dabit sermonem directum et bene sonantem in os nostrum, b tantamque huic operi, quod per nos dignatur misericorditer operari, demonstrandæ veritatis gratiam largietur, ut mani­ festis Scripturarum clareat documenlis, et rectitudo catbolici dogmatis, et tortuosus error ac multiplex hæreticæ pravitatis. Sunt cnim quidam qui de sacra­ mento dominicæ passionis aliter quam se pietas ha­ bet, cogitantes, dum salutem quærunt, dispendium salutis incurrunt, et dum in Dco id accipiunt, quod in hominibus cernunt, quadam velut lancea perversæ locutionis latus percutiunt Salvaturis;
10:21), He Himself (as we trust) will give a direct and well-sounding speech in our mouth, and will bestow upon this work—which He deigns mercifully to work through us—so great a grace of demonstrating the truth, that by manifest documents of the Scriptures there may be made clear both the rectitude of catholic doctrine and the tortuous and manifold error of heretical depravity. For there are certain men who, thinking otherwise about the sacrament of the Lord's Passion than piety holds, while they seek salvation, incur the loss of salvation, and while they receive in God that which they discern in men, they pierce, as it were with a certain lance of perverse speech, the side of the Savior;
十21),(如我們所信)祂自己必在我們口中賜下正直而動聽的言語,並在這工作上——就是祂憐憫地俯就藉我們所行的工——賜下如此彰顯真理的恩典,使藉聖經明白的憑據,得以顯明大公教義的正直,以及異端邪僻那扭曲而繁多的謬誤。因為有些人,對主受難的聖禮所思想的與虔敬所持守的相異,他們在尋求救恩之際,反招致救恩的喪失,並在他們把在人身上所見的加諸於神之際,彷彿以某種悖謬言論的槍,刺透救主的肋旁;
2:205
et cum incre­ duli milites detrahere ausi non fuerint morienti, qui­ dain nunc, sub Christiani nominis fuco, non metuunt derogare regnanti. Hi sunt qui cum in uno Christo Deo vero homineque perfecto humanam divinamque forsitan 112 nequeunt, aut certe negligunt, secun­ dum naturalem veritatem considerare substantiam, in id erroris incurrunt, ut non humanam in Dei Filio naturam, manente divinæ virtutis immutabilitate, considerent, sed ut divinam substantiam, divinæ in­ firmitatis passibilitate dedecorenl. Quod utique divino Spiritu prævidens, dicebat Apostolus : Verbum enim crucis, pereunlibus quidem stultitia est, his autem qui salvi fiunt, virtus Dei est (I Cor. i, 8).
and whereas the unbelieving soldiers did not dare to disparage Him as He died, certain men now, under the disguise of the Christian name, do not fear to derogate from Him as He reigns. These are they who, in the one Christ, true God and perfect man, being perhaps unable—or at any rate neglecting—to consider the human and divine substance according to natural truth, fall into such error that they do not consider the human nature in the Son of God, the immutability of the divine power remaining, but disgrace the divine substance with the passibility of divine weakness. Foreseeing this by the divine Spirit, the Apostle said: For the word of the cross is indeed foolishness to those who perish, but to those who are saved it is the power of God (1 Cor. 1:18).
而那些不信的兵丁在祂臨死時尚且不敢詆毀祂,如今卻有人在基督徒之名的偽裝下,竟不懼在祂掌權時貶損祂。這些人就是:在獨一的基督——真神、完全的人——裡面,或許不能、或至少疏於按本性的真理思考人性與神性的本質,以致陷入這樣的謬誤,就是不去思考神子裡的人性(神聖權能的不變性仍然存留),反倒以神聖軟弱之可受苦性玷辱神的本質。使徒藉神聖的靈預見此事,說:「因為十字架的道理,在那滅亡的人為愚拙,在我們得救的人卻為神的大能」(林前一18)。
2:206
Pereunt in verbo crucis non solum qui putant Dei Filium quæ humana sunt in .carne pati non potuisse, verum etiam qui credunt divinitatem Filii Dei dolores vel passio­ nem substantialilerin cruce sensisse. Quomodo aulem verbum crucis virtus est Dei, si in cruce divina sub­ stantia potuit infirmari i vel qualiter nos ad immuta­ bilitatis atque incorruptionis gratiam perducturus (al. reducturus) est Christus, si ipse secundum divi- nam naturam probatur in deterius commutatus, cum divinae naturæ sit proprium, nec defectum capere, nec profectum ? CAPUT II. Cante. de Christo tractandum propter duas naturas in una persona.
In the word of the cross there perish not only those who suppose that the Son of God could not suffer in the flesh the things which are human, but also those who believe that the divinity of the Son of God substantially felt pains or suffering on the cross. But how is the word of the cross the power of God, if the divine substance could be weakened on the cross? Or in what way will Christ lead us to the grace of immutability and incorruption, if He Himself is proved, according to His divine nature, to have been changed for the worse—since it is proper to the divine nature neither to suffer defect nor to admit increase? CHAPTER II. Christ must be treated of cautiously, on account of the two natures in one person.
在十字架的道理上滅亡的,不僅是那些以為神的兒子不能在肉身中忍受屬人之苦的人,也包括那些相信神兒子的神性在十字架上本質性地感受過痛苦或受難的人。但若神聖的本質能在十字架上被削弱,十字架的道理又怎能是神的大能呢?又若基督自己被證明按其神性被改變得更壞——既然神性的本性乃是既不受缺損、也不容增益——祂又怎能領我們進入不變與不朽的恩典呢?第二章 因一個位格中有兩個本性,論基督必須謹慎。
2:207
Igitur quid in Christo semper impassibile, quidve ante mortem carnis passibile fuerit, tractaturi, pri­ mitus libello huic inserenda duximus, quæ de uno Christo Deo bomlr.eque credimus et tenemus : ne quis, cum in uno Christo coeperimus ea quæ ad pro- prietatem divinæ humanæque naturæ pertinent, de­ monstrare, aut duos Christos nos existimet credere, secundum utramque naturam, aut quartam a nobis inseri putet Trinitati personam.
Therefore, being about to treat of what in Christ is always impassible, and what before the death of the flesh was passible, we have thought it right first to insert into this little book what we believe and hold concerning the one Christ, God and man: lest anyone, when we have begun to demonstrate in the one Christ those things which pertain to the property of the divine and human nature, should either suppose that we believe in two Christs according to each nature, or think that a fourth person is inserted by us into the Trinity.
所以,我們既將要論述基督裡面甚麼始終是不能受苦的,而甚麼在肉身死亡以前是能受苦的,我們就認為當先在這小書中插入我們論到獨一的基督、神而人者所相信並持守的內容:免得有人在我們開始於獨一的基督裡面闡明那些屬於神性與人性各自特質之事時,或以為我們相信按兩個本性有兩位基督,或以為我們把第四個位格加進了三位一體。
2:208
Nos enim iidem re­ tinentes evangelicæ veritatis, sic in Mediatore Dei et hominum homine Christo Jesu propria uniuscujusque naturæ cognoscimus, ut unitatem personx nullatenus dividamus, scientes quod sic utriusque in Christo sub­ stantiæ manserit unita proprietas, ut in carne patiens impassibilis Deus, et veram passionem (quia voluit) in c vera carne sentiret, et in divinitate prorsus im­ passibiliter permaneret, nec alius in carne passus fuerit nisi ille qui in vera carnis passione impassibi­ lis omnino permansit, nec alius semetipsum moti dignatus sit tradere, quam ille qui sic potuit moriendo mortem vincere, ut mortem non posset in morte sentire.
For we ourselves, holding fast to the same truth of the Gospel, so acknowledge the properties of each nature in Christ Jesus, the man who is the Mediator between God and men, that we in no way divide the unity of the person; for we know that the property of each substance so remained united in Christ, that the impassible God, suffering in the flesh, both felt a true passion (because he willed it) in true flesh, and yet remained utterly impassible in his divinity; nor did any other suffer in the flesh save he who in the true passion of the flesh remained wholly impassible; nor did any other deign to hand himself over to death, save he who was so able by dying to conquer death, that he could not feel death within death.
因為我們自己既持守同一福音真理,就這樣在神與人之間的中保、成為人的基督耶穌裡,承認各性所固有的特性,以致我們絕不分割位格的合一;因為我們知道,二性各自的特性在基督裡如此保持合一,以致那不能受苦的神在肉體中受苦時,既在真實的肉體中(因祂願意)感受真實的受難,同時又在神性中全然無苦地存留;除了那在肉體真實受難中仍全然無苦者以外,並無別人在肉體中受苦;除了那能藉死勝過死、以致在死中不能感受死者以外,並無別人甘願將自己交付於死。
2:209
Sed hæc qualiter in unitate personæ, substan­ tiarum in Christo proprietate servata, dicamus, pro­ fessionis nostrae series subjecta monstrabit, CAPUT III. Recta fides de divinitate Filii Dei. Alia persona Patris, alia Filii in una natura. Christus unigenitus Dei, plenus gratiæ et veritatis. Credimus igitur Dei Filium, ante omne prorsus ini­ tium, hoc est, sine aliquo suæ nativitatis initio, de Patris substantia genitum, Deum de Deo, Dominum de Domino; non ex nihilo, quia de Patre; non nun­ cupativum, quia nomen habet ex veritate naturae; non ex a alia natura, quia non aliquid fuit coæter­ num Deo, unde origo Filio præstaretur.
But in what manner we say these things concerning the unity of the person, while the property of the substances in Christ is preserved, the course of our profession set forth below will make plain. CHAPTER III. The right faith concerning the divinity of the Son of God. The person of the Father is one, that of the Son another, in one nature. Christ the Only-begotten of God, full of grace and truth. We believe, therefore, that the Son of God, before absolutely every beginning—that is, without any beginning of his own nativity—was begotten of the substance of the Father, God of God, Lord of Lord; not out of nothing, because he is of the Father; not so called merely by name, because he has his name from the truth of his nature; not from another nature, because there was nothing coeternal with God from which an origin might be furnished to the Son.
但我們論到位格的合一時,如何在保存基督裡各本體特性的同時說這事,下文所陳明的我們信仰宣認之次第將加以顯明。第三章 論神子神性的正信。父是一個位格,子是另一個位格,同在一個本性中。基督是神的獨生子,滿有恩典和真理。所以我們相信,神子在絕對一切起初之前——就是說,祂自己的出生毫無起點——乃是由父的本體所生,是出於神的神、出於主的主;不是從無而有,因祂是出於父;不是徒有虛名,因祂的名來自其本性的真實;不是出於另一本性,因並無任何與神同為永恆之物,可作為神子起源的由來。
2:210
Nec postc­ riorcm Filium eo qui genuit, nec minorem, sed 113 (sicut etiam in secundo libello diximus) Patri prorsus et sempiternitate immensitatis et immensi­ tate sempiternitatis æqualem, immutabilem mutabi­ lium conditorem, intemporalem temporalium facto­ rem et temporum; quem nullus continet locus, quo ullus caret locus, quia cuncta replet Creator immen­ sus ; qui non propterea non est Deus, quia dicitur genitus; sed ideo e verus digne creditur, quia de Pa­ tre substantialiter genitus prædicatur : quod enim dicitur genitus, non hoc est nomen divinitatis in Fi­ lio, sed nomen est nativitatis in Deo; ut quem con­ stat de Patre naturaliLer genitum, constet non aliud esse quam Deum.
Nor is the Son later than he who begot him, nor lesser, but (as we also said in the second little book) altogether equal to the Father, both in the eternity of his immensity and in the immensity of his eternity; the unchangeable maker of changeable things, the timeless maker of temporal things and of the ages themselves; whom no place contains, whom no place lacks, because the immense Creator fills all things; who is not therefore not God because he is called begotten, but rather is worthily believed to be true precisely because he is proclaimed to have been begotten substantially of the Father: for when he is called begotten, this is not a name of divinity in the Son, but is a name of nativity in God; so that he who is established to have been begotten naturally of the Father may be established to be nothing other than God.
神子不比那生祂者晚,也不比祂小,乃是(正如我們在第二卷小書中所說的)在其無限性的永恆中,並其永恆的無限中,與父全然相等;祂是可變之物的不變創造者,是屬時之物與眾世代的無時間的創造者;無處能容納祂,無處缺少祂,因為那無限的創造者充滿萬有;祂並非因被稱為受生就不是神,反倒正因被宣稱為由父按本體所生,就配得被信為真神:因為當祂被稱為受生時,這在子裡並非神性之名,乃是在神裡出生之名;使那被確認為按本性由父所生者,得被確認不外乎就是神。
2:211
Hic itaque de Patre sempiternus existens, unam tenuit cum Deo Patre naturam, sed propriam sumpsit ex genitore personam, quia divina nativitas non divisionem naturalis unitatis habuit, sed personam Filii subsistentis a Patre distinxit; et ex vocabulo Patris alium qui natus est monstrat, ut errorem Sabellianae. confusionis excludat, sicut ipse Filius protestalur dicens : Alius est qui testimonium perhibet de me, et scio quia verum est testimonium quod perhibet de me (Joan. v, 32). Et ut ostenderet quem alium diccrel, post pauca subjecit : Qui misit me Pater, ipse testimonium perhibet de me (Ibid., 37). Alio loco similiter suam personam Patrisque discet:.­ nens :
This one, therefore, existing eternally from the Father, held one nature together with God the Father, but took his own person from his begetter; because the divine nativity did not bring about a division of the natural unity, but distinguished the person of the Son subsisting from the Father; and by the very term "Father" it shows another who was born, so as to exclude the error of Sabellian confusion, just as the Son himself testifies, saying: 'There is another who bears witness of me, and I know that the testimony which he bears of me is true' (John 5:32). And that he might show whom he called "another," he added a little later: 'The Father who sent me, he himself bears witness of me' (ibid., 37). In another place likewise, distinguishing his own person and the Father's:
所以這一位,從父永恆地存在,與父神同持一個本性,卻從生祂者領受了自己的位格;因為神性的出生並未造成本性合一的分割,乃是分辨出那由父而存續的子的位格;並且藉「父」這一稱謂,顯明另有一位被生者,好排除撒伯流混淆的謬誤,正如子自己作見證說:「另有一位為我作見證,我也知道祂為我所作的見證是真的」(約五32)。為要顯明祂所稱的「另一位」是誰,祂稍後又補充說:「差我來的父,祂為我作見證」(同37)。在另一處,祂同樣分辨自己與父的位格說:
2:212
Non sum (inquit) solus, quia Pater mecum est (Joan. vi!!, 16). Ad hanc distinctionem geminæ per­ sonæ, et professionem unius substantiæ in Patre et Filio perdocendam, ipse Filius dicit : Qui credit in me, non credit in me, sed in eum qui misit me : et qui videt me, videt eum qui me misit (Joan. XII, 44). Unus est igitur Filius ex Patris natura genitus, qui ideo Unigenitus dicitur, ut ex proprietate paternæ naturæ, unus et genitus demonstretur. Sed hic qui Unigeni- Ius ex Patre naturaliter dicitur, sicut inseparabilis est unitate naturæ, sic inconfusibilis permanet pro­ prietate personx. Ob hoc se tantummodo Dei Filius Unigenitum nominat dicens :
'I am not alone,' he says, 'because the Father is with me' (John 8:16). To teach thoroughly this distinction of the two persons and the profession of one substance in the Father and the Son, the Son himself says: 'He who believes in me does not believe in me, but in him who sent me; and he who sees me, sees him who sent me' (John 12:44). There is therefore one Son, begotten of the Father's nature, who is for this reason called Only-begotten, that by the property of the paternal nature he may be shown to be one and begotten. But this one who is called Only-begotten from the Father by nature, just as he is inseparable in the unity of nature, so he remains unconfusable in the property of person. For this reason the Son of God names himself alone the Only-begotten, saying:
祂說:「我不是獨自一人,因為父與我同在」(約八16)。為要透徹地教導這兩個位格的分別,以及父與子同為一本體的宣認,子自己說:「信我的,不是信我,乃是信那差我來的;人看見我,就是看見那差我來的」(約十二44)。所以只有一位子,是由父的本性所生,祂因此被稱為獨生子,好藉父性所固有的特性,顯明祂是唯一的、是受生的。但這位按本性被稱為由父獨生者,正如祂在本性的合一中不可分離,照樣在位格的特性上仍不相混。因此神子單單稱自己為獨生子說:
2:213
Sic enim dilexit Deus mundum, ut Filium suum unigenitum daret, ut omnis qui credit in eum non pereat, sed habeat vitam æter­ nam (Joan. III, 16). Et panlo post: Qui credit in *cum, non judicabitur; qui autem non credit, jam judi­ catus eat, quia non a credit in nomine unigeniti Filii Dei. De solo b quippe Filio Joannes protestatur et dicit: Verbum caro factum est, et habitarit in nobis, et vidimus gloriam ejus, gloriam quasi unigeniti a Pa­ tre, plenum gratia et veritatis (Joan. I, 14). Verbum caro factum, plenum est gratiæ susceplionis humanæ, quia Christus nihil in se minus hominis habet;
'For God so loved the world, that he gave his only-begotten Son, that whosoever believes in him should not perish, but have everlasting life' (John 3:16). And a little after: 'He who believes in him is not judged; but he who does not believe is already judged, because he does not believe in the name of the only-begotten Son of God.' Concerning the Son alone indeed John testifies and says: 'The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only-begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth' (John 1:14). The Word made flesh is full of the grace of human assumption, because Christ has nothing in himself that is less than man;
「神愛世人,甚至將祂的獨生子賜給他們,叫一切信祂的不至滅亡,反得永生」(約三16)。稍後又說:「信祂的人不被定罪;不信的人罪已經定了,因為他不信神獨生子的名。」約翰單論到子作見證說:「道成了肉身,住在我們中間,我們也見過祂的榮光,正是父獨生子的榮光,滿有恩典和真理」(約一14)。成了肉身的道,滿有取了人性的恩典,因為基督裡面毫無所缺、乃是完全的人;
2:214
idem­ que Unigenitus a Patre plenus est veritatis paternæ substantiæ, quia omnem in se divinitatis paternæ plenitudinem naturaliter habet. Plenum igitur gratiæ et veritatis evangelista cognovit, quem unum eum­ demque verum hominem gratia veræ incarnationis ostenderet, et verum Deum Unigenitum a Patre na­ tivitatis æternæ veritas declararet. Quid autem Filio prodest ut nuncupetur Unigeniti nomine, si privatur vocabuli veritate? Frustra namque Unigenitus dici­ tur, si in ejus generatione non naturalis de Deo ge­ nerante veritas, sed creationis ex donante largitas prædicatur. Et aliis enim, Quotquot receperunt 114 eum, dedit eis potestatem filios Dei fieri (Ibid., 12).
and the same, the Only-begotten of the Father, is full of the truth of the paternal substance, because he naturally has in himself the whole fullness of the paternal divinity. Therefore the evangelist recognized as full of grace and truth him whom the grace of a true incarnation would show to be one and the same true man, and whom the truth of an eternal nativity would declare to be true God, the Only-begotten of the Father. But what profit is it to the Son that he be called by the name of Only-begotten, if he is deprived of the truth of the term? For he is called Only-begotten in vain, if in his generation there is proclaimed not a natural truth from a begetting God, but the largess of a creation from a giver. For to others also: 'As many as received him, to them he gave power to become the sons of God' (ibid., 12).
並且這同一位、父的獨生子,滿有父性本體的真理,因為祂按本性在自己裡面擁有父性神性的全部豐盛。所以福音書作者認出祂滿有恩典和真理:真實道成肉身的恩典顯明祂是同一位真實的人,而永恆出生的真理宣告祂是真神、父的獨生子。但若子被剝奪了這稱號的真實,被稱為獨生子對祂又有何益?因為若在祂的受生中,所宣揚的不是出於生祂的神的本性真理,而是出於施予者所造之物的慷慨賜與,那麼稱祂為獨生子便是枉然。因為對別人也說:「凡接待祂的,祂就賜他們權柄作神的兒女」(同12)。
2:215
Quod si etiam unigenitus Filius factus dicitur ex gra­ tia , non vere genitus ex natura, procul dubio no­ men et veritatem Unigeniti perdidit, postquam fra­ tres habere jam coepit: privatur enim hujus veritate nominis, si in Unigenilo non est de Palre veritas na­ turalis. CAPuT IV. Filii Dei adoptivi differunt non nominibus, sed muneribus, non vita, sed gloria. Etenim in filiis Dei qui non de Dei e Patris natura subsistunt, adoptivæ communio dignitatis diversila- tem munerum potest habere, non nominum; et adop­ tantis gratia, cunctis ex Deo nascentibus, quamvis diversæ retributionis munus pro laboris merito re­ promittat, unum tamen cunctis filiorum nomen ac­ commodat;
But if the only-begotten Son too is said to have been made by grace, and not truly begotten by nature, then without doubt he has lost the name and truth of the Only-begotten, since he has now begun to have brothers: for he is deprived of the truth of this name, if in the Only-begotten there is no natural truth from the Father. CHAPTER IV. The adoptive sons of God differ not in names, but in gifts; not in life, but in glory. For among the sons of God who do not subsist from the nature of God the Father, the fellowship of adoptive dignity can have a diversity of gifts, not of names; and the grace of the one adopting, though it promises to all who are born of God a gift of differing reward according to the merit of their labor, yet accommodates to all the one name of sons;
但若那獨生子也說是由恩典所造成、而非按本性真正所生,那麼祂既已開始有了弟兄,就無疑喪失了獨生子的名與實:因為若在獨生子裡沒有出於父的本性真理,祂就被剝奪了這名的真實。第四章 神的養子彼此有別,不在名分,乃在恩賜;不在生命,乃在榮耀。因為在那些並非由父神本性而存在的神兒女中,被收養之尊榮的團契可以有恩賜的差別,而非名分的差別;那位收養者的恩典,雖然按各人勞苦的功德,應許凡由神而生者不同賞賜的恩惠,卻將同一「兒子」之名賜給眾人;
2:216
et una per fidem veram renatis vita cœ­ lestis regni promittitur, quamvis differens regnalu­ ris gloria tribuatur, Paulo bcato dicente : Alia clari­ tas solis, et alia claritas lunæ, et alia claritas stella- rum : stella enim ab stella differt in claritatt, sic et resurrectio mortuorum (I Cor. xv, 41); et his tamen omnibus, pro illa potestale quam eis dedit filios Dei fieri, simul dicetur dextris : Vente, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum quod paratum est vobis ab ori­ gine mundi (Matth. xxv, 34) : simul etiam de omni­ bus dicitur : Justi autem d ibunt in vitam æternam (Ibid., 46)'.
and to those reborn through true faith one life of the heavenly kingdom is promised, although a differing glory of reigning is bestowed, as blessed Paul says: 'There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for star differs from star in glory; so also is the resurrection of the dead' (1 Cor. 15:41); and yet to all of these, by that power which he gave them to become the sons of God, it shall alike be said to those on the right hand: 'Come, ye blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world' (Matt. 25:34); and likewise of all it is said: 'But the righteous shall go into life everlasting' (ibid., 46).
並且藉真信心重生的人,被應許得著天國同一的生命,雖然賜下管治時不同的榮耀,正如蒙福的保羅所說:「日有日的榮光,月有月的榮光,星有星的榮光;這星和那星的榮光也有分別。死人復活也是這樣」(林前十五41);然而對這一切人,因祂賜給他們作神兒女的權柄,都要對右邊的人說:「你們這蒙我父賜福的,可來承受那創世以來為你們所預備的國」(太二五34);也照樣論到眾人說:「義人要往永生裡去」(同46)。
2:217
Æqualiter igitur tenebit cunctos Dei filios unitas adoptivi nominis, licet mcrilorum qualitatem monstratura sit differentia claritatis ; nec in eo, quod spiritalis (al. spiritales esse cœpimus nativitatis exorlu, discernimur nomine, quamvis ei profectu si­ mus discernendi mercede. In eo namque quod volun­ tarie genuit nos verbo veritatis pariter filios nuncu­ pavit gratia genitoris. Quod si divina illa Filii sempi- ternaque nativitas, non de natura Dei Patris, sed ex gratia creditur substitisse, non debet Unigenilus vo­ cari, sed tantummodo genitus.
Equally, therefore, the unity of the adoptive name shall hold all the sons of God, although the difference of glory is destined to show the quality of their merits; nor in that we have begun to be spiritual by the rising of our nativity are we distinguished in name, though by advancement we are to be distinguished in reward. For in that he voluntarily begot us by the word of truth, the grace of the begetter has alike called us sons. But if that divine and eternal nativity of the Son is believed to have subsisted not from the nature of God the Father, but from grace, then he ought not to be called Only-begotten, but only begotten.
所以,養子之名的合一同樣地涵蓋眾神的兒女,雖然榮耀的差別將顯明各人功德的等次;我們既因出生的興起開始成為屬靈的,就不在名分上被區分,雖然按進益我們要在賞賜上被區分。因為神既憑真道甘願生了我們,生我們者的恩典就同樣稱我們為兒子。但若那子神性且永恆的出生,被信為並非出於父神的本性、而是出於恩典而存續,那麼祂就不當被稱為獨生子,而只當稱為受生者。
2:218
Quoniam sicut ei no- mcn geniti largitas adoptionis paternæ contribuit, sic eum ab Unigeniti nomine nobis quoque tributa communio paternae adoptionis exclusit. Unigenitus enim non vocatur in eo multis , quamvis genitus pos­ sit vocari cum genitis. Quod si ita est, deleatur quod Joannes ausus est nomen Unigeniti scribere, ut pro­ belur falsum, quod meruit de pectore veritatis hau­ rire. Si vero proprietas Unigeniti manifestæ demons­ tranda est significationis indicio, sic multi filii Dei dicantur ex gratia, ut cognoscatur unus genitus ex natura. Quis enim natus est Deus verus de Deo vero, nisi unigenitus Filius, qui est in sinu Patris?
Since, just as the largess of the paternal adoption conferred on him the name of "begotten," so the fellowship of the paternal adoption granted also to us has excluded him from the name of "Only-begotten." For he is not called Only-begotten among many, although he can be called begotten together with the begotten. But if this is so, let it be deleted that John dared to write the name of Only-begotten, so that it may be proved false which he deserved to draw from the breast of truth. But if the property of the Only-begotten must be shown by the token of a manifest signification, then let many be called sons of God by grace, in such a way that one is known to be begotten by nature. For who has been born true God of true God, save the only-begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father?
既然那父性收養的慷慨賜給祂「受生者」之名,同樣地那也賜給我們的父性收養之團契,便使祂不能有「獨生子」之名。因為祂在眾人中不被稱為獨生子,雖然祂能與眾受生者一同被稱為受生者。但若真是如此,那就把約翰所敢寫下的「獨生子」一名塗抹掉罷,好證明他配從真理的胸懷所汲取的乃是虛假的。但若獨生子的特性必須藉明顯意義的標記來顯明,那麼許多人可憑恩典被稱為神的兒女,好叫人認出惟有一位是按本性所生。因為除了那在父懷裡的獨生子,還有誰是從真神而生為真神的呢?
2:219
Quem ideo solum a caeteris Dei liliis exceptio segregat in­ communicabilis nominis, quia in solo permanet de Patre veritas naturalis. CAPUT v. Christus exinanivit seipsum, et tamen plenus gratiæ veritatisque permansit. 115 Hic verus Deus et vita alterna, cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus esse se æqualem Deo, semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens (Philip. II, 6) : æqualitatem enim Dei veri Deus verus non rapuit, quam unitate naturali sempiternus cum genilore possedit. Idcirco unigenitus Dei Filius, etiam quando formam servi accipiens semelipsum exina­ nivit, plenus gratiæ veritatisque permansit. Vidimus, inquit Joannes, gloriam ejus, gloriam quasi Unigeniti.
Him alone the exclusiveness of an incommunicable name sets apart from the other sons of God, because in him alone remains the natural truth from the Father. CHAPTER V. Christ emptied himself, and yet remained full of grace and truth. This true God and eternal life, 'though he was in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant' (Phil. 2:6): for the true God did not seize by robbery equality with the true God, which as eternal he possessed by natural unity with his begetter. Therefore the only-begotten Son of God, even when, taking the form of a servant, he emptied himself, remained full of grace and truth. 'We beheld,' says John, 'his glory, the glory as of the Only-begotten'
惟獨祂被那不可傳遞之名的專屬性,從其餘神的兒女中分別出來,因為惟獨在祂裡面存留著出於父的本性真理。第五章 基督虛己,卻仍滿有恩典和真理。這真神、永遠的生命,「本有神的形像,不以自己與神同等為強奪的,反倒虛己,取了奴僕的形像」(腓二6):因為真神並未以強奪奪取與真神同等,這同等乃是祂作為永恆者藉與生祂者本性的合一所擁有的。所以神的獨生子,甚至當祂取了奴僕的形像虛己之時,仍滿有恩典和真理。約翰說:「我們見過祂的榮光,正是獨生子的榮光」
2:220
a Patre, plenum gratiæ 6 et veritatis (Joan. I, 14). Hoc est I utique, quod in uno eodemque semetipsum exinaniente, et pleno gratiæ et veritatis, accepta servi forma veritatem voluntariæ prorsus exinanitionis i ostendit, in quo æterna permanens Dei forma pleni­ tudinem gratiæ veritatisque monstravit. Quæ est igi­ tur illa Unigenili exinanitio, nisi accepta passibilis et mortalis humanitas Christi? Quae autem est Unigeniti plenitudo, nisi permanens impassibilis atque immor­ talis divinitas Christi? in quo perfectus homo plenus est gratiæ, et in quo perfectus Deus plenus est veri­ tatis : quod (al.
'from the Father, full of grace and truth' (John 1:14). This indeed is that which, in one and the same being who empties himself and is full of grace and truth, by the servant's form assumed, showed the truth of an altogether voluntary self-emptying, in which, remaining eternally the form of God, he displayed the fullness of grace and truth. What, therefore, is that emptying of the Only-begotten, but the passible and mortal humanity of Christ assumed? And what is the fullness of the Only-begotten, but the abiding impassible and immortal divinity of Christ? In whom the perfect man is full of grace, and in whom the perfect God is full of truth: which
「來自父的,滿有恩典和真理」(約一14)。這正是說,在同一位既虛己又滿有恩典真理者身上,藉所取的奴僕形像,顯明了那全然甘願之虛己的真實;而在其中,祂既永遠保持神的形像,也彰顯了恩典與真理的豐盛。那麼獨生子的虛己是什麼,豈非基督所取的能受苦、必死的人性?獨生子的豐盛又是什麼,豈非基督常存不受苦、不朽的神性?在祂裡面,完全的人滿有恩典,在祂裡面,完全的神滿有真理:
2:221
quo) procul dubio plenitudinis no­ men, ut divinitatis esse monstretur, Apostolum de Christo loquentem pariter audiainus : Quia in ipso inhabitat omnis plenitudo divinitatis corporaliter, et estis in illo (al. illa) repleti (Coloss. II, 9, 10). Quæ autem sit quae in Christo inhabitat plenitudo divini­ tatis Joannes ostendat (al. ostendit) : Verbum, inquit, caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis (loan. i, 14). De ista plenitudine Baptista Joannes nos asserit acce. pisse, dicens : Et de plenitudine ejus nos omnes acce­ pimus, et gratiam pro gratia. , CAPUT VI. In uno Christo duce naturæ, non confusæ, sed unitæ.
without doubt bears the name of fullness, so that it may be shown to be of divinity; let us alike hear the Apostle speaking of Christ: 'For in him dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily, and ye are complete in him' (Col. 2:9-10). And what is that fullness of the Godhead which dwells in Christ, let John show: 'The Word,' he says, 'was made flesh, and dwelt among us' (John 1:14). Of this fullness John the Baptist declares that we have received, saying: 'And of his fullness have we all received, and grace for grace.' CHAPTER VI. In the one Christ there are two natures, not confused, but united.
這無疑帶有「豐盛」之名,好顯明其屬乎神性;讓我們同樣聽使徒論到基督:「因為神本性一切的豐盛,都有形有體地居住在基督裡面,你們在祂裡面也得了豐盛」(西二9-10)。至於那居住在基督裡的神性豐盛是什麼,讓約翰顯明:他說:「道成了肉身,住在我們中間」(約一14)。施洗約翰宣告我們從這豐盛有所領受,說:「從祂豐盛的恩典裡,我們都領受了,而且恩上加恩。」第六章 在獨一的基督裡有二性,並不相混,乃是聯合。
2:222
Unus igitur idemque Christus Dei et hominis Filius, qui et semetipsum exinanivit, et plenus gratiae veri­ tatisque permansit; vere mutabilis factus, immuta­ bilis manens, vere passus, passioni non subjacens; vere mortuus, mortem non sentiens, sed exstinguens. Haec autem cuncta unus Christus et gessit et pertulit, quia in uno eodemque Christo vera divinitatis, vera­ que humanitatis natura permansit, dum Deus non con­ fusus homini, sed unitus, sic in una persona utrius­ que naturae permanentis indicia demonstravit, ut ve­ rus Deus et plenus, veris divinisque virtutibus in ho­ mine clareret assumpto, et veritas infirmitatis buma­ verum plenumque hominem monstraret in Deo.
One therefore and the same is Christ, the Son of God and of man, who both emptied himself and remained full of grace and truth; truly made changeable, remaining unchangeable; truly suffering, not subject to suffering; truly dead, not feeling death, but extinguishing it. Yet all these things one Christ both did and endured, because in one and the same Christ the true nature of divinity and the true nature of humanity remained, while God, not confused with man but united to him, so displayed in one person the marks of each abiding nature, that as true and full God he shone forth by true and divine powers in the assumed man, and the truth of human weakness showed a true and complete man in God.
所以基督乃是同一位,是神子也是人子,祂既虛己,又仍滿有恩典和真理;真正成為可變的,卻仍不變;真正受苦,卻不受制於苦;真正死了,卻不感受死,反倒消滅了死。然而這一切都是同一位基督所行所受,因為在同一位基督裡,真實的神性與真實的人性都存留著;神並非與人相混,乃是與人聯合,這樣就在一個位格中顯明了各性常存的表記,以致祂作為真實完全的神,藉真實且屬神的能力,在所取的人身上發出光輝,而人性軟弱的真實,也在神裡面顯明了真實完全的人。
2:223
Propter quod beatus Apostolus unum eumdemque Christum, et crucifixum prædicat, et Dei virtutem sa­ pientiamque pronuntiat dicens : Nos autem prædica- mus. Christum crucifixum, Judæis quidem scandalum, gentibus autem stultitiam, ipsis autem vocatis Judæis utque Græcis, Christum Dei virtutem, et Dei sapien­ tiam (1 Cur. i, 23,24), et ut a in infirmitate susceptio­ nis humanae magnitudinem divinas virtutis monstra­ ret adjecit : Quod enim 1 16 stultum est Dei, sapien­ tius est hominibus, et quod infirmum est Dei, fortius est hominibus (Ibid., 25). Ille igitur Dei Filius, Dei virtus, et Dei sapientia, in exordio redemptionis no­ strae, diversum quiddam (al.
Wherefore the blessed Apostle both proclaims one and the same Christ crucified, and declares him the power and wisdom of God, saying: 'But we preach Christ crucified, to the Jews indeed a stumbling-block, and to the Gentiles foolishness, but to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God' (1 Cor. 1:23-24); and that in the weakness of the human assumption he might show the greatness of the divine power, he added: 'For the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men' (ibid., 25). That Son of God, therefore, the power of God and the wisdom of God, in the beginning of our redemption, accomplished something different in the man
因此蒙福的使徒既宣告同一位基督被釘十字架,又宣稱祂是神的能力和智慧,說:「我們卻是傳釘十字架的基督,在猶太人為絆腳石,在外邦人為愚拙;但在那蒙召的,無論是猶太人、希臘人,基督總為神的能力、神的智慧」(林前一23-24);為要在所取人性的軟弱中顯明神能的偉大,他又加上:「因神的愚拙總比人智慧,神的軟弱總比人剛強」(同25)。所以那神子、神的能力、神的智慧,在我們救贖的起初,在那人身上所成就的,
2:224
quidem) peregit in ho­ mine, quam quod semper habebat in Patre, quia vi­ delicet aliud ibi majestatis b nativitas habuit, aliud hic pietas redemptionis exegit (al. exigit) : in illo enim sempiternae nativitatis arcano sempiternus atque in­ commutabilis (al. immutabilis) Pater alterum genuit non diversum; et quantum generando protulit, tan­ tus ipse pennansit; .et personaliter distinxit a se, quem naturaliter totum habet in se. Hoc ipsius Filii nobis manifestatur eloquio dicentis : Ego in Patre, et Pater in me (Joan. XIV, 10). Inconfusibiliter ergo unit c utrumque natura, quamvis inseparabiliter di­ scernat utrumque persona; ideo Filius ipse testatur: Ego et Pater unum sumus (Joan. x, 30).
different, that is, from what he always had in the Father, because, namely, the nativity of majesty had one thing there, and the mercy of redemption required another thing here: for in that hidden mystery of the eternal nativity the eternal and unchangeable Father begot another, not a different one; and as much as he brought forth by begetting, so great did he himself remain; and he distinguished personally from himself the one whom naturally he has wholly in himself. This is made manifest to us by the utterance of the Son himself, saying: 'I am in the Father, and the Father in me' (John 14:10). Unconfusedly, therefore, nature unites both, although person inseparably distinguishes both; therefore the Son himself testifies: 'I and the Father are one' (John 10:30).
與祂在父裡永遠所有的不同,這乃是因為在那裡尊榮的出生有一事,而在這裡救贖的憐憫要求另一事:因為在那永恆出生的隱祕中,那永恆不變的父生了另一位,而非不同的一位;祂藉生所生出的有多大,祂自己就仍舊有多大;祂按位格從自己分辨出那位,就是祂按本性完全擁有於自身之內的那位。這在子自己的話中向我們顯明:「我在父裡面,父在我裡面」(約十四10)。所以本性不相混地聯合二者,雖然位格不可分離地分辨二者;因此子自己作見證:「我與父原為一」(約十30)。
2:225
Per hoc quod unum dicit, non separatur a Deo divinitas; per hoc quod dicit sumus, non confunditur in genitore nativitas. CAPUT VII. Mediatorem decebat duas habere naturas. Deus homo factus est, absque sui mutatione. Hic autem, dum nostræ redemptionis commercium gereretur, pleno veroque homini plenum verumque Deum deccbat uniri : sic tamen, ut in unitate perso­ , nec in homine Deus, nec homo posset in Deo confundi: nunquam enim quisquam hominum ad vin­ cendum humani generis inimicum fuisset idoncus, si in Mediatore Dei et hominum, homine Christo Jesu, aut aliquid fuisset hominis minus, aut homo a Deo susceptus, divina fuisset susceptione consumptus;
By this, that he says "one," the divinity is not separated from God; by this, that he says "are," the nativity is not confounded in the begetter. CHAPTER VII. It befitted the Mediator to have two natures. God became man, without any change of himself. Now here, while the exchange of our redemption was being transacted, it befitted full and true God to be united to full and true man: yet in such a way that, in the unity of person, neither could God be confounded in the man, nor the man in God: for never would any man have been fit to conquer the enemy of the human race, if in the Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus, either something of the man had been less, or the man assumed by God had been consumed by the divine assumption;
祂說「一」,神性就不與神分開;祂說「我們……為」,出生就不在生者裡混淆。第七章 中保理當具有二性。神成了人,卻毫無自身的改變。如今在此,當我們救贖的交易進行之際,理當叫完全真實的神與完全真實的人聯合:然而是以這樣的方式,即在位格的合一中,神不能在人裡被混淆,人也不能在神裡被混淆:因為若在神與人之間的中保、成為人的基督耶穌裡,或人性有所缺欠,或神所取的人被神性的取用所吞沒,那麼就永遠沒有任何人配得勝過人類的仇敵;
2:226
non autem humana natura poterat in reparatione consumi, cujus pars damnata non consumetur æter­ nitate supplici. Cum autem poenae sit consumere, gratiæ reparare, Redemptor humani generis, ple- nus (al. plenius) confitendus est Deus, plenum su­ scipiens hominem, plenus gratiæ qua homo fieri dignatus est Deus, et plenus veritatis, qua Deus ipse qui homo factus d est permanet immutatus, sicut per prophetam ante jam dixerat : Videte quia ego sum et non sum mutatus (Malach. III, 6). De quo etiam Paulus beatum David cecinisse commemorat : Mu-• tabis eos, et mutabuntur, tu autem idem ipse es (Hebr. i, 12; Psal. cit, 28).
but human nature could not be consumed in its restoration, since its condemned part will not be consumed by the eternity of punishment. And since it belongs to punishment to consume, but to grace to restore, the Redeemer of the human race must be confessed as full God, assuming a full man, full of the grace by which God deigned to become man, and full of the truth by which the very God who was made man remains unchanged, as he had already said before through the prophet: 'See that I am, and am not changed' (Mal. 3:6). Of whom also Paul records that blessed David sang: 'Thou shalt change them, and they shall be changed; but thou art the selfsame' (Heb. 1:12; Ps. 101:28).
然而人性在其修復中卻不能被吞沒,因其被定罪的部分不會被永刑所吞沒。既然吞沒屬乎刑罰,修復屬乎恩典,那麼人類的救贖主必須被承認為完全的神,取了完全的人,滿有那使神甘願成為人的恩典,也滿有那使成了人的神本身仍不改變的真理,正如祂早先藉先知所說的:「你們要看,我是自有的,並不改變」(瑪三6)。保羅也記載蒙福的大衛歌唱論到祂:「你要將天地更換,天地就都改變了;惟有你永不改變」(來一12;詩一〇一28)。
2:227
Unus ergo idemque Christus, in eo quod plenus gratiæ, nihil minus habens humanæ nature, plenus homo natus est ex homine; et in eo quod plenus veritatis, nihil minus paternæ divinitatis habens, Deus plenus generatur ex Patre. Nam non erat plenus gratiae Unigenitus a Patre, si in Dei Filio minus fuit aliquid hominis; nec erat plenus veritatis. si in eodem hominis filio minus fuit aliquid deitatis. Ille igitur ineffabilis Deus, de Patre naturaliter sine initio genitus, postquam venit plenitudo temporis, ut missus a Patre, e fieret ex muliere, fieret sub lege, ut eos qui sub lege erant redimeret, ut adoptionem fi­ liorum reciperemus (Galat.
One therefore and the same Christ, in that he is full of grace, having nothing less of human nature, was born a full man from man; and in that he is full of truth, having nothing less of the paternal divinity, is begotten full God from the Father. For the Only-begotten of the Father was not full of grace, if in the Son of God there was something less of man; nor was he full of truth, if in the same son of man there was something less of deity. That ineffable God, therefore, begotten naturally of the Father without beginning, after the fullness of time had come, that, sent by the Father, he might be made of a woman, made under the law, that he might redeem those who were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons (Gal. 4:5),
所以同一位基督,就祂滿有恩典而言,人性毫無所缺,乃由人生為完全的人;就祂滿有真理而言,父性神性毫無所缺,乃由父生為完全的神。因為父的獨生子若在神子裡人性有所缺欠,就不是滿有恩典的;若在同一位人子裡神性有所缺欠,也就不是滿有真理的。所以那不可言喻的神,按本性由父無起初地所生,及至時候滿足,就受父差遣,為女子所生,且生在律法以下,要把律法以下的人贖出來,叫我們得著兒子的名分(加四5),
2:228
IV, 5), totus f est regnans in sinu Patris, totus semetipsum formans in utero Virginis. CAPUT VIII. Christus totus in Patre et totus in utero matris. Christus in se dives propter nos egenus factus est. 117 Neque enim pars ejus remansit in Patre, et pars ejus descendit in Virginem, cum totus in Patro maneret quod erat, et totus in Virgine fieret quod non erat: totus cum Patre totum implens et conti­ nens mundum, totus sibi in utero Virginis ædificans domum (scriptum est enim : Sapientia aedificavit sibi domum [Prov. IX, 1]), totus in Patre sempiterno, to­ tus in homine suscepto, totus in coelo, totus in mun­ do, totus etiam in inferno :
is wholly reigning in the bosom of the Father, wholly forming himself in the womb of the Virgin. CHAPTER VIII. Christ is wholly in the Father and wholly in the womb of his mother. Christ, rich in himself, became poor for our sake. For neither did a part of him remain in the Father and a part of him descend into the Virgin, since he wholly remained in the Father what he was, and wholly became in the Virgin what he was not: wholly with the Father filling and containing the whole world, wholly building for himself a house in the womb of the Virgin (for it is written: 'Wisdom hath built herself a house' [Prov. 9:1]), wholly in the eternal Father, wholly in the assumed man, wholly in heaven, wholly in the world, wholly also in hell:
祂完全在父懷裡掌權,完全在童貞女腹中塑造自己。第八章 基督完全在父裡,也完全在母腹中。基督本是富足,卻為我們成了貧窮。因為祂並非一部分留在父裡、一部分降入童貞女裡,乃是完全在父裡仍是祂本來所是的,也完全在童貞女裡成為祂先前所不是的:完全與父同在,充滿並持定全世界;完全在童貞女腹中為自己建造居所(因為經上記著說:「智慧建造房屋」〔箴九1〕);完全在永恆的父裡,完全在所取的人裡,完全在天上,完全在世上,也完全在陰間:
2:229
sic in se totum hainen, verus Deus et summus accepit, et sic plenitudo divi­ nitatis, veritate divinæ humanaeque substantiæ incon­ fusibiliter permanente, semetipsum pleno conjunxit homini, ut unitate deinceps in aeternum manente personae, nee. homo Christus a sua divinitate, ncc idem Deus Christus a sua posset humanitate disjungi. Hoc enim infirmitatis nostræ medela poscebat, ut sicut naturalis unitas in Patre manet et Filio, sic personalis unitas maneret in Christo; et sicut per­ sonalis distinctio duas non facit in Patre et Filio substantias, sic naturalis discretio duas non faceret in Christo personas;
thus he took the whole man into himself, being true and most high God, and thus the fullness of divinity, while the truth of the divine and human substance remained unconfusedly, joined itself to a full man, so that, the unity of person henceforth abiding for ever, neither could the man Christ be disjoined from his divinity, nor the same God Christ be disjoined from his humanity. For this the remedy of our weakness demanded, that just as the natural unity abides in the Father and the Son, so the personal unity might abide in Christ; and that just as the personal distinction does not make two substances in the Father and the Son, so the natural distinction might not make two persons in Christ;
祂如此將整個人取入自己,是真實至高的神,並且神性的豐盛,在神性與人性本體的真實不相混地存留之際,將自己與完全的人聯合,以致從此位格的合一永遠存留,人基督不能與祂的神性分離,同一位神基督也不能與祂的人性分離。因為我們軟弱的醫治正需要這事,即正如本性的合一存在於父與子裡,位格的合一也存在於基督裡;並且正如位格的分別在父與子裡不造成二本體,本性的區別在基督裡也不造成二位格;
2:230
ac rursus sicut unitas naturalis Patrem non confundit et Filium, sic unitas personalis hominem non confunderet et Verbum; et quemad­ modum a genitore Deo per unitatem naturæ nun­ quam segregari potest unigenilus Filius, sic a susce­ ptore Deo per unitatem personx nunquam posset homo separari susceptus; sic tamen ut quamvis Chri­ stus nec confundi posset aliquando nec dividi, unus tamen atque idem Christus, et ex veritate passionis humanæ, quæ nostra fuerant redderet, et ex verilate impassibilitatis divinæ, quæ sua fuerant tribueret: ut dum ille pauper efficeretur in suis divitiis manens, nos ex pauperibus divites faceret, quibus suæ pau­ perlatis infinitas divitias contulisset.
and again, just as the natural unity does not confound the Father and the Son, so the personal unity would not confound the man and the Word; and just as the only-begotten Son can never be separated from God his begetter through the unity of nature, so the assumed man could never be separated from God the assumer through the unity of person; yet in such a way that, although Christ could never at any time be either confounded or divided, one and the same Christ might both, out of the truth of the human passion, render back what had been ours, and, out of the truth of the divine impassibility, bestow what had been his own: so that, while he was made poor while remaining in his own riches, he might make us rich out of the poor, on whom he had conferred the infinite riches of his poverty.
反過來說,正如本性的合一不混淆父與子,位格的合一也不混淆人與道;並且正如獨生子藉本性的合一永不能與生祂的神分開,那所取的人藉位格的合一也永不能與那取用的神分開;然而是以這樣的方式,即基督雖永不能在任何時候被混淆或被分割,同一位基督卻既能藉人性受難的真實,償還那本屬我們的,又能藉神性不受苦的真實,賜下那本屬祂自己的:以致當祂在自己的富足中仍存留卻成為貧窮之時,祂使我們這些貧窮的成為富足,把祂貧窮的無限財富賜給我們。
2:231
Quod Vas ele­ ctionis manifesto videtur denuntiare sermone dicens: Scitis enim gratiam Domini nostri Jesu Christi, quia propter vos egenus factus est, cum esset dives, ut illius paupertate vos divites essetis (II Cor. VIII, 9). Hoc igitur personæ inseparabilis unitas, in qua Deus et homo unus est Christus fecit ut et homo Christus per gratiam nasceretur ex Deo, salva veritate ac ple­ nitudine humanæ naturæ, et idem Deus Christus vo­ luntarie pateretur in carne, salva impassibili ple­ nitudine divinæ substantiæ. Qaoniam sicut unus est de quo Apostolus dicit : Quorum patres, ex quibus - Christus secundum carnem, qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in sæcula (Rom. ix, 5);
This the Vessel of Election is seen manifestly to announce, saying: 'For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich' (2 Cor. 8:9). Therefore this inseparable unity of person, in which God and man is one Christ, brought it about both that the man Christ should be born of God by grace, the truth and fullness of human nature being preserved, and that the same God Christ should voluntarily suffer in the flesh, the impassible fullness of the divine substance being preserved. For just as he is one of whom the Apostle says: 'Whose are the fathers, of whom according to the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever' (Rom. 9:5);
這事那蒙揀選的器皿明顯地宣告說:「你們知道我們主耶穌基督的恩典:祂本來富足,卻為你們成了貧窮,叫你們因祂的貧窮可以成為富足」(林後八9)。所以這不可分離的位格合一——神與人在其中同為一位基督——既使人基督藉恩典由神而生,同時保存了人性的真實與豐盛,也使同一位神基督甘願在肉體中受苦,同時保存了神性本體不受苦的豐盛。因為正如使徒論到祂說:「列祖就是他們的祖宗,按肉體說,基督也是從他們出來的;祂是在萬有之上,永遠可稱頌的神」(羅九5),祂乃是同一位;
2:232
sic unus est de quo idem dicit Apostolus : Nam etsi crucifixus est ex infirmitate, sed vivit ex virtute Dei (II Cor. XIII, 4). Unus est igitur Christus, in quo crucifixo vera fuit ittirmitas carnis, et in quo vivente virtus veræ claruit deitatis ; quod humanum est, habens Deus in veritate humanæ naturæ, et quod divinum est, habens homo in veritate divinæ substantiæ. Hinc incomprehensibi­ lis in cruce, inviolabilis in vulnere, impassibilis in passione, immortalis praedicatur in morte. CAPUT IX. Chriato passo, non est Deus compassus.
so he is one of whom the same Apostle says: 'For though he was crucified through weakness, yet he lives by the power of God' (2 Cor. 13:4). There is therefore one Christ, in whom crucified there was the true weakness of the flesh, and in whom living there shone forth the power of true deity; God having what is human in the truth of human nature, and man having what is divine in the truth of the divine substance. Hence he is proclaimed incomprehensible on the cross, inviolable in the wound, impassible in the passion, immortal in death. CHAPTER IX. When Christ suffered, God did not suffer with him.
同樣,祂也是同一位,就是那同一位使徒論到說:「祂因軟弱被釘十字架,卻因神的大能仍然活著」(林後十三4)。所以只有一位基督,在祂被釘之中有真實的肉體軟弱,在祂活著之中發出真神的能力;神在人性的真實中擁有屬人的,人在神性本體的真實中擁有屬神的。因此祂在十字架上被宣稱為不可測度,在傷口中不受侵損,在受難中不受苦,在死中不朽。第九章 基督受苦時,神並未一同受苦。
2:233
118 Hæc dum quidam minus attendunt, divini­ taLem Christi non dubitant subjicere passioni, et au­ dientes Christum in carne passum, putant Deum carni fuisse compassum, minus attendentes divinam illam atque immutabilem Filii Dei substantiam, et in carne passibili passionem suscepisse, et cum carne passio­ nem sentire non potuisse. Quod utique beatus Petrus in veritate divinae inspirationis confirmat, et dicit: Christo igitur in carne passo, et vos eadem scientia armamini (I Petro IV, 1). Qui, si sciret Christi divi­ nitatem fuisse passibilem, suffecisset ut diceret : Christo igitur passo, nec addidisset, in carne.
While certain persons attend too little to these things, they do not hesitate to subject the divinity of Christ to the passion, and, hearing that Christ suffered in the flesh, they think that God suffered together with the flesh, attending too little to the fact that that divine and unchangeable substance of the Son of God both took up suffering in passible flesh, and yet could not feel suffering together with the flesh. This indeed blessed Peter confirms in the truth of divine inspiration, and says: 'Since therefore Christ suffered in the flesh, arm yourselves also with the same mind' (1 Pet. 4:1). Who, if he had known that the divinity of Christ was passible, it would have sufficed for him to say: 'Since therefore Christ suffered,' nor would he have added, 'in the flesh.'
有些人由於對這些事留意太少,就毫不遲疑地使基督的神性受制於受難,並且聽見基督在肉體中受苦,就以為神與肉體一同受苦,卻未充分留意到,神子那屬神且不變的本體,既在能受苦的肉體中承擔了受難,卻不能與肉體一同感受受難。這一點蒙福的彼得在神聖默示的真實中加以證實,他說:「基督既在肉身受苦,你們也當將這樣的心志作為兵器」(彼前四1)。他若知道基督的神性是能受苦的,只需說「基督既受苦」就夠了,不必加上「在肉身」。
2:234
Sed quoniam noverat, in uno eodemque Christo, et pas­ sibilem ante mortem fuisse humanam naturam, et impassibilem semper divinam manere substantiam, propterea Christum passum fatetur in carne, cujus divinitatem noverat prorsus impassibilem permanere. CAPUT x. Divinitas Christi, etsi passibilem carnem su­ scepit impassibilis tamen permansit, quia est immu­ tabilis. Sed forsitan dicetur Christum ideo in carne pas­ sum praedicari, quia divinitas, quæ ante carnem pati non potuit, passibilem suscipiens carnem, passionem quoque cum carne persensit, quia pro susceplione passibilis carnis, ipsa impassibilis in passione per­ manere non potuit.
But because he knew that in one and the same Christ the human nature had been passible before death, and the divine substance always remains impassible, therefore he confesses that Christ suffered in the flesh, whose divinity he knew to remain utterly impassible. CHAPTER X. The divinity of Christ, although it assumed passible flesh, nevertheless remained impassible, because it is unchangeable. But perhaps it will be said that Christ is proclaimed to have suffered in the flesh for this reason: because the divinity, which before the flesh could not suffer, assuming passible flesh, also perceived the passion together with the flesh, since, on account of the assumption of passible flesh, it, being impassible, could not remain impassible in the passion.
但因他知道在同一位基督裡,人性在死之前是能受苦的,而神性本體則始終是不受苦的,所以他承認基督在肉身受苦,而他知道其神性仍全然不受苦。第十章 基督的神性雖取了能受苦的肉體,卻仍不受苦,因為它是不變的。但或許有人會說,基督之所以被宣稱在肉身受苦,是因為那神性——它在取肉體之前不能受苦——取了能受苦的肉體,也與肉體一同感受了受難,因為為了取用能受苦的肉體,它這本不受苦者,就不能在受難中仍不受苦。
2:235
Quod si ita est, primum mutabi­ lis asseritur divinitas Christi, et Apostolo contradici­ tur, qui Filium Dei Jesum Christum immutabilem prædicans, evidenter Corinthiis dicit : Dei enim Fi­ lius Jesus Christus, qui in vobis per nos prædicatus est, per me, et Sylvanum et Timotheum, non fuit Est et Non, sed Est in illo fuit (II Cor. i, 19). Quod ut ipsum Esi prorsus immutabile demonstraret, denuo sic ad Hebræos loquitur, ubi evidenter de Filio me­ morat diclum : Tu in principio, Demine, terrum fun­ dasti, et opera manuum tuarum sunt cæli. Ipsi peri­ bunt, tu autem permanes : et omnes sicut vestimentum veterascent; et velut amictum mutabis eos, et mutabun­ tur; tu autem idem es (Hebr.
But if this is so, then first the divinity of Christ is asserted to be changeable, and the Apostle is contradicted, who, proclaiming the Son of God Jesus Christ to be unchangeable, plainly says to the Corinthians: 'For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not Yea and Nay, but in him it was Yea' (2 Cor. 1:19). And that he might show that very "Yea" to be utterly unchangeable, he again speaks thus to the Hebrews, where he plainly records that it was said of the Son: 'Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth, and the heavens are the works of thy hands. They shall perish, but thou remainest; and they shall all wax old as a garment; and as a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed; but thou art the selfsame' (Heb.
但若真是如此,那麼首先便斷言基督的神性是可變的,並且與使徒相矛盾;使徒宣告神的兒子耶穌基督是不變的,明明對哥林多人說:「因為神的兒子耶穌基督,就是我與西拉並提摩太,在你們中間所傳的,並沒有是而又非的,在祂只有一是」(林後一19)。為要顯明那「是」乃全然不變的,他又這樣對希伯來人說話,在那裡明明記著論子的話:「主啊,你起初立了地的根基,天也是你手所造的。天地都要滅沒,你卻要長存;天地都要像衣服漸漸舊了,你要將天地捲起來,像一件外衣,天地就都改變了;惟有你永不改變」(來
2:236
I, 10, 11). Quid autem est idem esse, nisi immutabilem esse? Sicut de se ipse testatur, dicens : Ego sum qui sum; et dices filiis Israel : Qui est, misit me ad vos (Exod. III, 14). Quod si quis inter Patrem Filiumque divinitatis cupiens differentiam demonstrare, locum istum quo dictum est : Ege sum qui sum, personæ solius Patris asserat eonvenire, primum meminerit, quia Patrem Moysi apparuisse fatebitur; deinde, quia si ibi in propria substantia Pater apparuit, ergo Pater visibilis fuit. Quod si etiam nunc visibilis permanet, jam non est corporeis oculis invisibilis Deus; si autem tunc qui­ dem substantialiter visus, postmodum invisibilis pu­ tatur effectus:
1:10-11). But what is it to be the selfsame, but to be unchangeable? Just as he testifies of himself, saying: 'I am who am; and thou shalt say to the children of Israel: He who is hath sent me unto you' (Exod. 3:14). But if anyone, wishing to demonstrate a difference of divinity between the Father and the Son, should assert that this place in which it is said, 'I am who am,' pertains to the person of the Father alone, let him first remember that he will confess that it was the Father who appeared to Moses; then, that if there the Father appeared in his own substance, then the Father was visible. But if he even now remains visible, then God is no longer invisible to bodily eyes; but if he was then indeed seen substantially, but afterwards is thought to have been rendered invisible:
一10-11)。「永不改變」是什麼意思,豈非「不變」麼?正如祂為自己作見證說:「我是自有永有的;你要對以色列人這樣說:那自有者差我到你們這裡來」(出三14)。但若有人想在父與子之間指出神性的差別,斷言那說「我是自有永有」之處只適用於父的位格,就讓他先記得,他將要承認向摩西顯現的是父;其次,若父在那裡以自己的本體顯現,那麼父就是可見的。若祂如今仍是可見的,那麼神就不再是肉眼所不能見的了;但若祂當時確實按本體被看見,後來卻被認為成了不可見的:
2:237
ergo Deus ante mutabilitati subjacens, imperfectus utique fuit, et postmodum a per pro­ fectum immutabilis factus, statum plenae perfectionis accepit. Quod si ex imperfecto perfectus est factus. quærendus est alius qui semper fuisse perfectus cre­ datur, a quo iste qui imperfectus fuit donum perfe­ ctionis accepit (al. aceeperil). CAPUT XI. Deus invisibilis in se, per subjectam crea­ turam visibiliter apparuit. Sicut Pater est immuta­ bilis, ita et Filius. 119 Si vero hæc Christianae mentes auresque non tolerant, credatur Deus nunquam per propriam visi­ biliter hominibus apparuisse substantiam, sed per sub­ jectam (sicut ipse voluit) creaturam; et pariter invi­ sibilis ,.
then God, being previously subject to changeableness, was surely imperfect, and afterwards, made unchangeable by advancement, received the state of full perfection. But if from imperfect he was made perfect, then another must be sought who is believed to have always been perfect, from whom this one who was imperfect received the gift of perfection. CHAPTER XI. God, invisible in himself, appeared visibly through a subject creature. As the Father is unchangeable, so also is the Son. But if Christian minds and ears do not tolerate these things, let it be believed that God never appeared visibly to men through his own substance, but through a subject creature (as he himself willed); and let the Son be believed equally invisible,
那麼神既先前受制於可變,就必定是不完全的,後來藉進益成為不變的,才得著完全成全的境地。但若祂由不完全成為完全,那就必須尋求另一位、被信為始終完全的,這位不完全者是從祂領受了成全的恩賜。第十一章 神本身雖不可見,卻藉受造之物有形地顯現。正如父不變,子也照樣不變。但若基督徒的心與耳不容這些說法,就當相信神從未藉自己的本體向人有形地顯現,乃是藉受造之物(如祂自己所願);並當相信子與父同樣不可見,
2:238
sicut Pater, credatur et Filius, qui, sicut in­ temporalis permanens, potuit temporalia condere, sic invisibilis permanens, potuit in his quæ visibilia condidit visibiliter apparere. Tametsi personæ Patris a quolibet assignetur hic locus quo dicitur : Ego sum qui sum, nec sic Filius ab aequalitate immutabilitatis paternæ creditur secernendus. Quoniam, sicut Pater dicit: Ego sum qui sum, sic de Filio dicit Apostolus, sicut supra posuimus : Non fuit, Eat et Non, sed Est in illo fuit. Et rursum : Tu autem idem ea. Cum ita. que illud singulare EST, sicut invenitur in Patre, sic reperiatur in Filio, aut uterque immutabilis creditur, aut uterque mutabilitati subditur.
just as the Father; who, as remaining timeless he was able to establish temporal things, so remaining invisible he was able to appear visibly in those visible things which he created. Even though this place in which it is said, 'I am who am,' be assigned by anyone to the person of the Father, not even so is the Son to be believed to be sundered from the equality of the paternal unchangeableness. Since, just as the Father says: 'I am who am,' so the Apostle says of the Son, as we set forth above: 'He was not Yea and Nay, but in him it was Yea.' And again: 'But thou art the selfsame.' Since therefore that singular "IS," just as it is found in the Father, so is found in the Son, either both are believed unchangeable, or both are subjected to changeableness.
祂既如父一樣,作為常存無時間者能創立屬時之物,也作為常存不可見者能在祂所造的可見之物中有形地顯現。縱使那說「我是自有永有」之處被人歸給父的位格,子也不因此被信為當與父的不變之同等分離。因為正如父說「我是自有永有」,使徒也照樣論子說,如我們上文所陳明的:「並沒有是而又非的,在祂只有一是。」又說:「惟有你永不改變。」所以那獨特的「是」既在父裡被尋見,也照樣在子裡被尋見,那麼二者或都被信為不變的,或都受制於可變。
2:239
Sed quoniam valde impium est ut Patrem mutabilem dicamus, hoc sine dubio pium est ut, sicut immutabilem Patrem, sic immutabilem Filium prædicemus; et si immutabilis est divinitas Filii, nihil ei utique accessit aut decessit in tempore, quoniam nihil mutabilitatis recipit, quod immutabile naturali veritate subsistit. Restat igitur ut divinitatem Christi, quam immutabilem sancta Scriptura commendat, sic passam fateamur in carne, ut eam tamen credamus compassam non fuisse cum carne. Ideo enim Deus in carne passus est, quia passibilem carnem Deus accepit; ideo autem carni compassus non est, quia in carne patiens, impassi bilis natura divina permansit.
But since it is exceedingly impious that we should call the Father changeable, this without doubt is pious: that, as we proclaim the Father unchangeable, so we proclaim the Son unchangeable; and if the divinity of the Son is unchangeable, then surely nothing accrued to him or departed from him in time, since that which subsists immutable by natural truth receives nothing of changeableness. It remains, therefore, that we confess the divinity of Christ, which holy Scripture commends as unchangeable, to have so suffered in the flesh, that we nevertheless believe it did not suffer together with the flesh. For God suffered in the flesh for this reason, because God took passible flesh; but he did not suffer together with the flesh for this reason, because, while suffering in the flesh, the divine nature remained impassible.
但既然稱父為可變是極其不敬的,那麼無疑這才是敬虔的:即我們既宣揚父不變,也照樣宣揚子不變;並且若子的神性不變,那麼在時間中就必定沒有什麼加給祂或從祂減去,因為那按本性真實而不變地存續者,不領受任何可變之事。所以剩下的結論就是:我們承認基督的神性——聖經稱之為不變的——如此在肉體中受了苦,然而我們相信它並未與肉體一同受苦。因為神之所以在肉體中受苦,是因神取了能受苦的肉體;而祂之所以未與肉體一同受苦,是因祂在肉體中受苦之時,那屬神的本性仍不受苦。
2:240
Communem passionem divinitatis et carnis unitas personæ fecit in Christo, non divinae humanæque naturae confusio. CAPUT XII. Propter unitatem personæ Dominus gloriæ dicitur crucifixus et auctor vitæ interemptus. Per hanc unitatem personæ Dominus gloriæ asse­ ritur crucifixus, dicente beato Paulo : Si enim co­ gnorissent, nunquam Dominum gloriae crucifixissent (1 Cor. II, 8). Propter hanc unitatem personæ auctor vitæ dicitur interemptus, sicut in Actibus apostolo­ rum Petrus Judæos increpat dicens : Et petistis vi­ rum homicidam donari vobis, auctorem vero vitas in­ teremistis (Act. III, 14, 15). Quis autem quemlibet hominem vitæ auctorem diceret, nisi pro nobis Deus hominem suscepisset?
The unity of person in Christ, not the confusion of the divine and human nature, made the passion common to the divinity and the flesh. CHAPTER XII. On account of the unity of person, the Lord of glory is said to have been crucified, and the author of life to have been slain. Through this unity of person the Lord of glory is asserted to have been crucified, as blessed Paul says: 'For if they had known, they would never have crucified the Lord of glory' (1 Cor. 2:8). On account of this unity of person the author of life is said to have been slain, as in the Acts of the Apostles Peter rebukes the Jews, saying: 'And ye desired a murderer to be granted unto you, but killed the author of life' (Acts 3:14-15). But who would call any mere man the author of life, unless God had assumed a man for us?
在基督裡使受難為神性與肉體所共有的,乃是位格的合一,而非神性與人性的相混。第十二章 因位格的合一,榮耀的主被稱為被釘十字架,生命的主被稱為被殺害。藉這位格的合一,榮耀的主被斷言為被釘十字架,正如蒙福的保羅所說:「他們若知道,就不把榮耀的主釘在十字架上了」(林前二8)。因這位格的合一,生命的主被稱為被殺害,正如在使徒行傳中彼得責備猶太人說:「你們反倒求把一個兇手釋放給你們,你們卻殺了那生命的主」(徒三14-15)。但除非神為我們取了一個人,誰會稱任何一個人為生命的主呢?
2:241
Ex quo igitur Deus vitæ auctor hominem in unitatem personæ suscepit, ex eo ille homo nomen vitae auctoris obtinuit ; sicut ex eo, quod Dei Filius hominem suscepit in utero virginali, ex eo simul Deus, et homo unus coepit Dei Filius nomi­ nari, angelo dicente ad Mariam : Spiritus sanctus superveniet in te, et virtus Altissimi obumbrabit tibi, ideoque quod nascetur ex te sanctum, vocabitur Filius Det (Luc. I, 55). De quo etiam paulo superius eidem (al. idem) Virgini dicit : Ecce concipies in utero, et paries Filium, et vocabis nomen ejus Jesum. Hic erit magnus, et Filius Altissimi vocabitur (Ibid., 31).
Therefore from the time that God, the author of life, assumed a man into the unity of person, from that time that man obtained the name of author of life; just as from the fact that the Son of God assumed a man in the virginal womb, from that time God and man together began to be called one Son of God, the angel saying to Mary: 'The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee; therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God' (Luke 1:35). Of whom also a little above he says to the same Virgin: 'Behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a Son, and shalt call his name Jesus. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest' (ibid., 31).
所以從那生命的主之神將一個人取入位格合一之時起,那人就得了生命之主的名;正如從神子在童貞女腹中取了人之時起,神與人一同開始被稱為一位神子,天使對馬利亞說:「聖靈要臨到你身上,至高者的能力要蔭庇你,因此所要生的聖者必稱為神的兒子」(路一35)。天使在稍前也對這同一位童貞女說:「你要懷孕生子,可以給祂起名叫耶穌。祂要為大,稱為至高者的兒子」(同31)。
2:242
Non solum vero Filius Dei, secundum id quod natus est de homine, dictus est Cbristus, verum etiam homo ille Deus dicitur, 120 pro eo quod est a Deo sus­ ceptus, quod nobis indubitanter Psalmorum liber ostendit, in quo licitur : Thronus tuus, Deus, in sæcu­ lum sæculi, virga æquitatis, virga regni tui. Dilexisti justitiam, et odisti iniquitatem : propterea unxit te Deus, Deus tuus oleo exsultationis, præ participibus tuis (Psal. XLIV, 7, 8). CAPUT XIII. Unctio quoque ad hominem referenda, potius quam ad Deum. i Hanc autem unctionem ad hominem potius rere­ rendam, beatus Petrus ostendit dicens : Jesum a Na­ zareth, quem unxit Deus Spiritu sancto et virtute (Act. x, 38).
But not only is the Son of God, according to that which was born of man, called Christ, but also that man is called God, on account of the fact that he is assumed by God, which the book of Psalms undoubtedly shows us, in which it is said: 'Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever; the sceptre of thy kingdom is a sceptre of righteousness. Thou hast loved justice, and hated iniquity: therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows' (Ps. 44:7-8). CHAPTER XIII. The anointing too is to be referred to the man rather than to God. That this anointing is to be referred rather to the man, blessed Peter shows, saying: 'Jesus of Nazareth, whom God anointed with the Holy Spirit and with power' (Acts 10:38).
然而神子不僅按那由人所生的被稱為基督,那人也被稱為神,是因祂被神所取,這一點詩篇無疑向我們顯明,其中說:「神啊,你的寶座是永永遠遠的,你的國權是正直的。你喜愛公義,恨惡罪惡;所以神,就是你的神,用喜樂油膏你,勝過膏你的同伴」(詩四四7-8)。第十三章 這膏抹也當歸於那人,而非歸於神。這膏抹當歸於那人,蒙福的彼得加以顯明,他說:「神怎樣以聖靈和能力膏拿撒勒人耶穌」(徒十38)。
2:243
Quæ igitur a Nazareth, nisi humana in Christo natura potuit predicari ? Nam intantum a Nazareth, non divinitas Christi, sed humanitas præ- dicatur, ut etiam Philippus, quem a Nazareth dicit, Joseph filium æstimaret : sicut ad Natbanael loquens, Quem scripsit Moyses (inquit) et prophetæ, invenimus Jesum filium Joseph a Naxareth (Joan. I, 46). Hic igi­ tur qui Spiritu sancto unclus dicitur, Deus Davidico carmine nominatur; qualiter autem homo ille ha- j bere potuit Dei nomen, nisi quoniam a Deo susceptus ; unam cum eo possedit nominis dignitatem? Sed si in i eo quod dicitur : Unxit te Deus, Deus tuus (Psal.
What, then, could be proclaimed "of Nazareth," save the human nature in Christ? For to such a degree is it the humanity, not the divinity, of Christ that is proclaimed "of Nazareth," that even Philip, who calls him "of Nazareth," reckoned him the son of Joseph: as, speaking to Nathanael, he says: 'We have found him of whom Moses and the prophets did write, Jesus the son of Joseph of Nazareth' (John 1:46). This one, therefore, who is said to be anointed with the Holy Spirit, is named God in the Davidic song; but how could that man have the name of God, save because, assumed by God, he possessed together with him one dignity of name? But if in that which is said, 'God, thy God, hath anointed thee' (Ps.
那麼除了基督裡的人性,還有什麼能被宣稱為「拿撒勒的」呢?因為被宣稱為「拿撒勒的」,乃是基督的人性、而非神性,甚至腓力稱祂為「拿撒勒的」時,還以為祂是約瑟的兒子:如他對拿但業說:「摩西在律法上所寫的和眾先知所記的那一位,我們遇見了,就是約瑟的兒子拿撒勒人耶穌」(約一46)。所以這位被說為以聖靈受膏者,在大衛的詩歌中被稱為神;但那人怎能有神的名,豈非因祂被神所取,與祂一同擁有名分的同一尊榮麼?但若在那說「神,就是你的神,用……膏你」(詩
2:244
XLIV, 8), divina creditur accipienda natura, in qua putatur Filius a Deo unctus, eguit profecto Deus verus sancti­ ficationis munere, priusquam homo vcrus idem nas­ ceretur in carne. f CAPIT XIV. Nihil medium inter Patrem et Filium, per quod Filius ungeretur. Christum secundum car­ nem unxit Deus. Dicatur ergo quid potuit esse Dei Filio sanctius, cujus unctione sanclilicalio illi, aut daretur ante non habita, aut perficeretur, quae inerat imperfecta? Et si aliquid dicitur Dei Filio melius (cui solum praefe- rendum existimant. Patrem), sine dubio, quidquid iI. lud est, Patri fatebuntur aequale.
44:8), the divine nature is believed to be understood, in which the Son is thought to be anointed by God, then the true God surely stood in need of the gift of sanctification, before the same one should be born a true man in the flesh. CHAPTER XIV. There is nothing intermediate between the Father and the Son, through which the Son might be anointed. God anointed Christ according to the flesh. Let it be said, then, what could be holier than the Son of God, by whose anointing sanctification was either given to him not previously possessed, or perfected which was in him imperfect? And if anything is said to be better than the Son of God (to whom they think the Father alone is to be preferred), without doubt, whatever it is, they will confess it to be equal to the Father.
四四8)中,所理解的被信為神性,就是子被神膏抹於其中的神性,那麼真神在同一位生為真人於肉體之前,就確實需要成聖的恩賜了。第十四章 在父與子之間並無中間之物,可藉以膏抹子。神是按肉體膏了基督。那麼就讓人說,有什麼能比神子更聖潔,以致藉它的膏抹,成聖或是被賜給祂這先前所無的,或是使祂裡面不完全的得以成全?並且若說有什麼比神子更美善(他們以為惟有父當居其上),那麼無疑,無論那是什麼,他們都要承認它與父相等。
2:245
Sed sive coæquetur, sive etiam postponatur Patri, Filio interim, quid­ quid a aliud est, praeferatur. Injuste ergo in baptis­ mate Patri et Filio Spiritus sanctus jungitur, cum potius illud debuerit Patri Filioque conjungi, quod potioris merito sanctincationis Filio debuit anteponi. Qualis vero virtus illa credetur, quae divinitatem Filii Dei unctione sanctificavit, et ejus carnem sancti­ ficare non potuit? Nam utique si posset Christum ho- minem. plene sanctilicare, non opus erat ut ungere. tur saneto Spiritu et virtute. Attendatur ergo ne forsitan, et ipso Dei Filio, et illa qua unctus virtute dicitur, potior atque sanclior credendus sit Spiritus sanctus :
But whether it be made co-equal with the Father, or even placed after the Father, it is meanwhile preferred to the Son—whatever else it is. Unjustly, therefore, is the Holy Spirit joined to the Father and the Son in baptism, when rather that ought to have been joined to the Father and the Son which, by the merit of a superior sanctification, ought to have been set before the Son. But what sort of power would that be believed to be, which sanctified by anointing the divinity of the Son of God, and could not sanctify his flesh? For surely, if it could fully sanctify the man Christ, there was no need that he should be anointed with the Holy Spirit and with power. Let it be considered, therefore, lest perhaps the Holy Spirit is to be believed more powerful and holier both than the Son of God himself and than that power by which he is said to be anointed:
但無論它被視為與父同等,或甚至被置於父之後,它同時卻被置於子之上——不管它是什麼。所以,若說在洗禮中把聖靈與父、子相連是不公義的,那麼倒不如該把那按更高成聖之功德、當置於子之上的東西與父、子相連。但那能藉膏抹使神子的神性成聖、卻不能使祂的肉體成聖的能力,會被信為是何等的能力呢?因為若它確能使人基督完全成聖,就不需要祂被聖靈和能力所膏了。所以當加以思量,免得聖靈或許要被信為比神子自己、並比那被說為膏祂的能力更有能力、更聖潔:
2:246
Jesum enim a Nazareth, hoc est, Filiuin Dei secundum carnem , sicut beati Petri manifestat assertio, unxit Deus Spiritu sancto et virtute. Quod si homo Christus sine sancti Spiritus gratia plene sanctificari non potuit, superflua dicetur collatio it­ lius unctionis. Si autem sine sancto Spiritu plene sanctificari b potuit, et plenam sanctificationis gra­ tiam sine Spiritu sancto 121 Christus homo non habuit, ut pote, quem Pater sanctificavit, et misit in mundum (Joan. x, 36), et qui de seipso dixit : Et ego sanctifico meipsum (Joan. XVII., 19);
for Jesus of Nazareth—that is, the Son of God according to the flesh, as blessed Peter's assertion makes clear—God anointed with the Holy Spirit and with power. But if the man Christ could not be fully sanctified without the grace of the Holy Spirit, the conferring of that anointing will be called superfluous. But if he could be fully sanctified without the Holy Spirit, and Christ the man did not have the full grace of sanctification without the Holy Spirit—inasmuch as he it was 'whom the Father sanctified and sent into the world' (John 10:36), and who said of himself: 'And I sanctify myself' (John 17:19);
因為神以聖靈和能力膏了拿撒勒人耶穌——就是說,按肉體而言的神子,正如蒙福的彼得的斷言所顯明的。但若人基督沒有聖靈的恩典就不能完全成聖,那麼賜下那膏抹便要被稱為多餘的了。但若祂沒有聖靈也能完全成聖,而人基督沒有聖靈就不擁有成聖的全備恩典——祂正是那位「父所分別為聖、又差到世上來的」(約十36),也是那位論到自己說「我為他們的緣故,自己分別為聖」的(約十七19);
2:247
et in quo sancli Spiritus sanctificatio similiter agnoscitur, quo­ niam unxit eum Deus Spiritu sancto et virtute, quo­ modo quis Spiritum sanctum minorem Patre vel Filio audet dicere, sine quo sanctiiicationis perfec­ tionem videt constare non posse? Quid autem dubi­ talnr olei nomine Spiritum sanctum demonstratum, cum David et Petrus, tam olei quam Spiritus sancti vocabulo , unum prædicent unctionis Dominicæ sa­ cramentum ? David enim dicit : Unxit te Deus, Deus tuus oteo exsultationis, prce participibus tuis, et utique hominem significat, cum participes nominat: nam illa divinitas Filii Dei nullius creaturæ habet partici­ pium, quia cum creatura non habet naturale con- sortium :
and in whom the sanctification of the Holy Spirit is likewise recognized, since God anointed him with the Holy Spirit and with power—how does anyone dare to call the Holy Spirit less than the Father or the Son, without whom he sees that the perfection of sanctification cannot stand? But why is it doubted that the Holy Spirit is signified by the name of oil, when both David and Peter, by the term as much of oil as of the Holy Spirit, proclaim one sacrament of the Lord's anointing? For David says: 'God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows,' and he surely signifies the man, when he names "fellows": for that divinity of the Son of God has the fellowship of no creature, since with a creature it has no natural consortium:
並且聖靈的成聖同樣在祂裡面被認出,因為神以聖靈和能力膏了祂——那麼有誰竟敢說聖靈比父或子為小,然而他看見沒有聖靈,成聖的成全就不能成立?既然大衛和彼得都以油與聖靈之名,宣告主受膏的同一聖禮,為何還懷疑聖靈是以「油」之名所表明的呢?因為大衛說:「神,就是你的神,用喜樂油膏你,勝過膏你的同伴」,祂稱「同伴」時,無疑是指那人:因為神子的那神性並無任何受造之物的同伴,因祂與受造之物並無本性上的共有:
2:248
Deus ergo in carne unctus est, ut in illo bomine Christo, quem sine peccato mater et conce­ pit et peperit, plena divinæ sanctificationis agnosce­ retur gratia, quae nomine Trinitatis esset fidelibus conferenda. Propterea beatus Petrus dicit: Jesum a Nazareth, quem unxit Deu. Spiritu sancto et virtute (Act. x, 38). Et tamen ille Jesus a Nazareth a Deus in psalmo dicitur : unde, quæso, nisi quoniam Deus et homo unus est Christus ? Et ideo manente in unitate personse naturali hominis et Dei inconfusa et inse­ parabili veritate, sicut Deus Christus in homine nomen hominis sumpsit, sic idem homo Christus in Deo vocabulum deitatis accepit. CAPUT IV.
God, therefore, was anointed in the flesh, so that in that man Christ, whom his mother both conceived and bore without sin, there might be recognized the full grace of divine sanctification, which was to be conferred upon the faithful in the name of the Trinity. For this reason blessed Peter says: 'Jesus of Nazareth, whom God anointed with the Holy Spirit and with power' (Acts x. 38). And yet this Jesus of Nazareth is called 'God' in the psalm: whence, I ask, unless because God and man are one Christ? And therefore, while the natural, unconfused, and inseparable truth of the person of man and God abides in unity, just as God the Christ took the name of man in the man, so the same man Christ received in God the title of the Godhead. CHAPTER IV.
因此,神在肉身中受了膏,好使在那位基督——就是童貞母親無罪地懷孕並生下的——身上,可以認出神聖成聖的完全恩典,這恩典要奉三位一體之名賜給信徒。因此蒙福的彼得說:「拿撒勒人耶穌,神以聖靈和能力膏了祂」(使徒行傳十章38節)。然而這位拿撒勒人耶穌在詩篇中被稱為「神」:請問,若非因為神與人乃是一位基督,還能是什麼緣故呢?所以,當人性與神性之位格在合一中,其本性、不相混雜、不可分離的真實得以存留時,正如神——基督——在人裡取了「人」之名,照樣同一位人——基督——在神裡領受了「神性」之稱。第四章。
2:249
Christus non cæleste, sed numanum corpus assumpsit. Unus idemque Christus et Filius hominis est et Filius Dei. Nam si non ex conjunctione naturali nomen Dei et hominis unitas personalis habet in Christo, conse­ quenter secundus homo, quem de cœlo coelestem praedicat Paulus, nihil habere naturaliter putetur ex Virgine, et secundum cælestem naturam, cælestis carnis dicatur habere substantiam, præsertim qoo­ niam ipse quoque de se Dominus profitetur : Nemo ascendit in cælum, nisi qui de cælo descendit, Filius hominis qui est in cœlo (Joan. III, 13).
Christ assumed not a heavenly but a human body. One and the same Christ is both the Son of Man and the Son of God. For if the personal unity of the name of God and man in Christ does not come from a natural conjunction, then consequently the second man, whom Paul proclaims to be heavenly from heaven, would be thought to have naturally nothing from the Virgin, and according to a heavenly nature would be said to have the substance of a heavenly flesh—especially since the Lord Himself also professes concerning Himself: 'No one has ascended into heaven except him who descended from heaven, the Son of Man who is in heaven' (John iii. 13).
基督所取的不是屬天的身體,乃是屬人的身體。同一位基督既是人子,也是神子。因為若在基督裡神與人之名的位格合一並非出於本性的結合,那麼結果就會如此:保羅所宣稱那從天而來、屬天的第二個人,按本性從童貞女那裡毫無所得,並且照著屬天的本性被說成有屬天肉身的實質——尤其因為主自己也親自論到自己說:「除了從天降下、仍在天上的人子,沒有人升過天」(約翰福音三章13節)。
2:250
Quod si cœleste corpus, et non humanum suscepisse credendus est Christus, quomodo veritate Davidici psalmi vaticina­ tio fulcietur, ubi scriptum est: Ut inhabitet gloria in terra nostra, veritas de terra orta est (Psal. LXXXIV. 10, 12) ? Christum autem quis negare audeat verita­ tem, cum ipse se hoc nomine nuncuparit, dicens: Ego sum via, veritas et vita (Joan. i, 6)? Si veritas igitur de terra orta est, quomodo secundus homo de cælo coelestis, nisi quoniam a Dei Filio suscepta ma­ tenes terreni corporis, in caeleste nomen transiit per consortium deitatis? Et quomodo rursus Filius homi­ nis descendit de coelo, nisi quia Filius Dei non locali motu, sed pietatis descendit affectu ?
But if Christ is to be believed to have taken on a heavenly and not a human body, how will the prophecy of David's psalm be upheld in its truth, where it is written: 'That glory may dwell in our land, truth has sprung out of the earth' (Ps. lxxxiv. 10, 12)? And who would dare to deny that Christ is the truth, since He named Himself by this very name, saying: 'I am the way, the truth, and the life' (John xiv. 6)? If, then, truth has sprung out of the earth, how is the second man heavenly from heaven, unless because the matter of an earthly body, taken up by the Son of God, passed over into a heavenly name through fellowship with the Godhead? And again, how does the Son of Man descend from heaven, unless because the Son of God descended not by local motion but by the affection of His mercy?
但若當信基督所取的是屬天而非屬人的身體,那麼大衛詩篇的預言,其真實又如何得以成立呢?那裡寫著:「使榮耀住在我們的地上,真理從地而生」(詩篇八十五篇9、11節)。誰又敢否認基督是真理呢?既然祂親自以此名稱呼自己,說:「我就是道路、真理、生命」(約翰福音十四章6節)。既然真理從地而生,那麼第二個人怎會是從天而來、屬天的呢?若非因為神子所取的那屬地身體的質料,藉著與神性的相通而過渡進入屬天之名?又,人子怎樣從天降下呢?若非因為神子的降下不是憑地位的移動,乃是憑慈愛的情懷。
2:251
qui sicut in carne suscepta ex homine dignatus est nasci, sic pro una Dei suscipientis, .et hominis suscepti persona, qui Dei Filius erat, dignatus est hominis Filius nuncupari. Ad hanc unitatem personæ, sine ulla confusione utriusque substantiae cognoscendam Chri­ stus discipulos interrogat, dicens : Quem 122 b me dicunt homines esse filium hominis (Matth. XVI, 13) ? Cumque illi opinionem vulgi protinus indicarent, tunc proprie ab eis qualitas veræ iidei expeti­ tur, ut erroris humani falsitas auferatur : hæc igitur est Domini interrogatio consecuta : Vos autem quem me esse dicitis? me utique filium hominis?
He who, just as He deigned in the flesh assumed from man to be born, so, on account of the one person of the God assuming and the man assumed, He who was the Son of God deigned to be called the Son of Man. In order that this unity of person might be known without any confusion of the two substances, Christ asks His disciples, saying: 'Whom do men say that I, the Son of Man, am?' (Matt. xvi. 13). And when they at once reported the opinion of the crowd, then the character of the true faith is properly sought from them, so that the falsehood of human error might be removed: this, therefore, is the Lord's ensuing question: 'But whom do you say that I am?'—I, indeed, the Son of Man?
祂正如屈尊在從人所取的肉身中降生,照樣,因著取人性的神與所取的人乃是一位格,那本為神子的,也屈尊被稱為人子。為要使這位格的合一得以被認識,而不致混淆兩種實質,基督問祂的門徒說:「人說我人子是誰?」(馬太福音十六章13節)。當他們立刻說出眾人的看法時,主便向他們探求真信德的性質,好除去人為錯誤的虛謊:於是主接著發問說:「你們說我是誰?」——就是說,我這人子?
2:252
Ibi jam Petrus apostolus, revelationis divinae firmamento subnixus , generalis salutis confessus est sacramen­ tum : Tu ea, inquit, Christus Filius Dei vivi. Quid est hoc ? Quantum ad ignaros, congruit interrogationi responsio? Petrus enim de Filio hominis interroga­ tur, et ipse Dei Filium confitetur. Nunquid interro­ gantem Jesum minus audivit, aut ipse veritatem in confessione non tenuit ? Absit : quomodo enim error hominis ore laudari poterat veritatis? Sed quod vere Christus fuit, hoc interrogans dixit, et quod vere Christus fuit, hoc ex ore Petri confitentis audivit.
There at once Peter the apostle, supported by the firm foundation of divine revelation, confessed the sacrament of universal salvation: 'You are,' he said, 'the Christ, the Son of the living God.' What is this? As far as the ignorant are concerned, does the answer fit the question? For Peter is asked about the Son of Man, and he confesses the Son of God. Did he perhaps hear Jesus who was asking too little, or did he himself not hold to the truth in his confession? By no means: for how could the error of man be praised by the mouth of the truth? But what Christ truly was, this the questioner said; and what Christ truly was, this He heard from the mouth of the confessing Peter.
就在那裡,使徒彼得靠著神聖啟示的穩固根基,承認了普世救恩的奧祕:他說:「你是基督,是永生神的兒子。」這是什麼意思呢?就無知者而言,這回答豈與那問題相合?因為彼得被問及人子,他卻承認神子。難道他沒聽清楚發問的耶穌,或是他自己在承認中未持守真理嗎?斷乎不是:因為人的錯誤怎能被真理的口所稱讚呢?乃是基督真正的所是,發問者這樣說了;基督真正的所是,祂也從承認的彼得口中聽見了。
2:253
Filios enim hominis Christus, Dei vivi Filius fuit, nec immerito divina voce promeruit beatitudinem, qui propria voce Mei protulit veritatem; propter hoc audit : Beatus es, Simon Bar-Jona, quia caro et sanguis non revelavit tibi, sed Pater meus qui est in cæli.. Etiam ipse Christus Dei se ulique jam confes­ sus est Filium , cum a Patre suo, qui est in coelis, Petro asseruit revelatum. Nec hoc tamen otiose præ­ tereundum existimo, quod Christo primum se Filium hominis nuncupanti Petrus dicit r Tu es Christus Filius Dei vivi : etenim Dei Filius, carnis humilitate suscepta, debuit in se sacramenlwn magnæ pietatis ostendere;
For Christ the Son of Man was the Son of the living God, and not undeservedly did He by the divine voice merit blessedness, who by His own voice put forth the truth; on account of this He hears: 'Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jona, for flesh and blood has not revealed it to you, but my Father who is in heaven.' Christ Himself too had already confessed that He was the Son of God, when He declared that it had been revealed to Peter by His Father who is in heaven. Yet I judge this not to be passed over idly, that to Christ, who first named Himself the Son of Man, Peter says: 'You are the Christ, the Son of the living God': for indeed the Son of God, having taken on the humility of the flesh, ought to display in Himself the sacrament of His great mercy;
因為基督既是人子,也是永生神的兒子;祂憑自己的口說出了真理,藉神聖的聲音得著福分,並非不配。因此祂聽見:「西門巴約拿,你是有福的,因為這不是屬血肉的指示你的,乃是我在天上的父。」基督自己也已經承認祂是神子,因為祂宣告這是祂在天上的父向彼得啟示的。然而我認為這一點不可草率略過:對那首先自稱人子的基督,彼得說:「你是基督,是永生神的兒子」:因為神子既取了肉身的卑微,理當在自己身上顯明祂大憐憫的奧祕;
2:254
homo vero redemptus debuit in hominis Filio veram divinæ nativitatis substaatiam predicare, ut dum a Redemptore beneficium gratuitæ misera­ tionis ostenditur, a redempto divinae confessionis obsequium redderetur; et nemo verum Deum de na­ tura Patris ambigeret, quem ex hominis natura ve­ rum hominem cognovisset, ac per hoc, quem homi­ nem verum constaret esse passionibus hominis, eumdem verum Deum crederemus operibus deitatis, ipso Filio dicente : Si mihi non vultis credere, vel operibus credite (loan. x, 38). Unus ergo atque idem Christus, qui infirmitate humana passionem pertulit, et miracula beneficiorum omnipotentia virtutis divi­ perfecit. CAPUT XVI.
but redeemed man ought in the Son of Man to proclaim the true substance of the divine nativity, so that while the benefit of gratuitous compassion is shown by the Redeemer, the homage of divine confession might be rendered by the redeemed; and that no one might doubt Him to be true God of the nature of the Father, whom he had known to be true man of the nature of man—and thus, Him whom it was established to be true man by the sufferings of man, we might believe the same to be true God by the works of the Godhead, the Son Himself saying: 'If you will not believe me, believe the works' (John x. 38). One therefore and the same is Christ, who by human weakness endured suffering, and by the omnipotence of divine power accomplished the miracles of His benefits. CHAPTER XVI.
但蒙救贖的人理當在人子身上宣揚神聖降生的真實實質,好使當救贖主施展白白憐憫之恩時,蒙救贖者也獻上神聖承認的順服;並使無人懷疑那被認知為出於父之本性、真神的祂,就是那位他所認知為出於人之本性、真人的祂——如此,那位藉人的苦難被確認為真人的,我們也照樣藉神性的作為相信同一位是真神,正如聖子自己所說:「你們若不信我,也當信我的作為」(約翰福音十章38節)。所以基督乃是同一位,祂憑人性的軟弱忍受了苦難,又憑神能的全能成就了祂恩惠的神蹟。第十六章。
2:255
In Christo duce naturæ, sine confusione et mutatione. In Christo totus homo ex vera anima et carne. Ex resuscitatione Lazari probatur in Christo anima, caro et divinitas. Divinitas nec ab anima perturbata, nec a carne moriente discessit. Ab ipso namque conceptionis virginalis exordio, sic in Christo personalis unitas mansit, et utriusque naturæ inconfusa veritas perduravit, ut nec homo a Deo divelli, nec Deus a suscepto posset bomine sepa­ rari; nec tamen Deus hominem consumeret, nec ho­ mo Deum in aliquo permutaret; et licet in Christi morte earnem monentem fuisset anima desertura, divinitas tamen Christi, nec ab anima nec a carne posset separari suscepta.
In Christ the natures are led without confusion or change. In Christ there is the whole man, of a true soul and flesh. From the raising of Lazarus there is proved in Christ soul, flesh, and divinity. The divinity neither was disturbed by the soul nor departed from the dying flesh. For from the very beginning of the virginal conception, the personal unity so abode in Christ, and the unconfused truth of each nature so endured, that neither could man be torn from God, nor God be separated from the man He had assumed; nor yet did God consume the man, nor did the man change God in anything; and although in Christ's death the soul was to forsake the dying flesh, yet the divinity of Christ, being assumed, could be separated neither from the soul nor from the flesh.
在基督裡諸性受引導而不相混雜、不相變易。在基督裡有完整的人,具有真實的靈魂與肉體。從拉撒路的復活可證明基督裡有靈魂、肉體與神性。神性既未被靈魂所擾亂,也未離開那垂死的肉體。因為從童貞受孕之始,位格的合一便如此存留於基督裡,兩性不相混雜的真實如此持久,以致人不能與神分離,神也不能與所取的人分開;然而神既不吞滅人,人也不在任何事上改變神;並且雖在基督之死中靈魂將離棄那垂死的肉體,基督所取的神性卻既不能與靈魂分離,也不能與肉體分離。
2:256
Igitur quia totum hominem Deus ille suscepit, ideo totius hominis in se pas­ siones in veritate monstravit, et animam quidem f rationalem habens, quidquid fuit infirmitatis ani- sine peccato et suscepit et pertulit, ut dum humanae animae passiones in anima quam acce­ pit vinceret, nostras quoque animas ab infirmita­ tibus 123 liberaret. Carnem quoque humanam acci. piens, in ejusdem veritate carnis veritatem volunta­ riae habuit passionis ; ut in carne mortuus, totam in se hominis occideret mortem, et in æternam vitam immortalis resurgens, aeternae nobis vitæ gratiam coudonaret.
Therefore, because that God assumed the whole man, He showed in Himself in truth the sufferings of the whole man; and indeed having a rational soul, He both took on and endured whatever there was of the soul's weakness, apart from sin, so that while He conquered the sufferings of the human soul in the soul which He received, He might also free our souls from their infirmities. Taking on human flesh also, He had in the truth of that same flesh the truth of a voluntary suffering; so that, having died in the flesh, He might slay in Himself the whole death of man, and, rising immortal unto eternal life, He might bestow on us the grace of eternal life.
因此,既然那位神取了完整的人,祂便在自己身上真實地顯明了完整之人的苦難;並且既有理性的靈魂,凡靈魂的軟弱——除了罪之外——祂都取來並忍受了,好使祂在所領受的靈魂裡勝過人類靈魂的苦難時,也能使我們的靈魂脫離其軟弱。祂又取了屬人的肉體,在同一肉體的真實中有甘願受苦的真實;好使祂在肉身中死了,就在自己身上除滅人的全部死亡,又以不朽復活進入永生,將永生的恩典賜給我們。
2:257
Verus ergo in anima humana Christus Lazarum suscitaturus (sicut evangelista dieit) fremuit spiritu, et turbavit seipsum; idemque verus in carne humana Christus cum dixisset : Ubi posuistis eum t Dicunt ei : Domine, veni, et vide, et lacrymatus est Jesus (Joan. XI, 33-35). Idem quoque verus in divina nalura Christus, nec animam suam, cum semelipsum turbaret, deseruit, quia ipse semetipsum turbavit; nec a carne sua, cum fleret, abscessit, quia Jesus la­ crymas fudit, et tamen ipsa in anima carneque divi­ nitas, immutabilis atque impassibilis manens secun­ dum divinam naturam, nec lacrymas proferre, nec turbationem potuit a in amici morte sentire.
Therefore the true Christ, in His human soul, about to raise Lazarus (as the evangelist says) 'groaned in spirit and troubled Himself'; and the same true Christ, in His human flesh, when He had said, 'Where have you laid him?' They say to Him, 'Lord, come and see,' 'and Jesus wept' (John xi. 33-35). The same true Christ also, in His divine nature, neither forsook His soul when He troubled Himself, because He Himself troubled Himself; nor departed from His flesh when He wept, because Jesus shed tears; and yet that very divinity, remaining in soul and flesh unchangeable and impassible according to the divine nature, could neither shed tears nor feel any disturbance at the death of the friend.
因此,那位真基督,按祂人性的靈魂,將要使拉撒路復活時(正如福音作者所記)「心裡悲歎,又自己憂愁」;同一位真基督,按祂人性的肉體,當祂說「你們把他安放在哪裡?」他們對祂說「主啊,請來看」時,「耶穌就哭了」(約翰福音十一章33-35節)。同一位真基督,按祂神聖的本性,當祂使自己憂愁時,並未離棄祂的靈魂,因為是祂自己使自己憂愁;當祂哭泣時,也未離開祂的肉體,因為是耶穌流淚;然而那同一神性,在靈魂與肉體中按神聖本性存留為不變且不能受苦的,既不能流淚,也不能因朋友之死而感到絲毫擾動。
2:258
Sic eliam passione propinquante, Christus secundum animam turbatur, ipso dicente : Nunc anima mea turbata est (Joan. XII, 27). Item in cruce Christus secundum carnem moritur, Apostolo dicente : Tradidi enim vobis imprimis quod el accepi, quia Christus mortuus est pro peccatis nostris secundum Scripturas, et quis sepultus est, et quia resurrexit tertia die secundum Scripturas (I Cor. xv, 3, 4).
So too, as the passion drew near, Christ is troubled according to His soul, He Himself saying: 'Now is my soul troubled' (John xii. 27). Likewise on the cross Christ dies according to the flesh, the Apostle saying: 'For I delivered to you first of all that which I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, and that He was buried, and that He rose again on the third day according to the Scriptures' (1 Cor. xv. 3, 4).
照樣,當受難臨近時,基督按祂的靈魂而憂愁,祂自己說:「我現在心裡憂愁」(約翰福音十二章27節)。同樣,在十字架上,基督按肉體而死,使徒說:「我當日所領受又傳給你們的,第一,就是基督照聖經所說,為我們的罪死了,而且埋葬了,又照聖經所說,第三天復活了」(哥林多前書十五章3、4節)。
2:259
Cum igitur evidenti fuerit man festatione discretum, quid in Christo pro­ prium fuerit animae, quid carnis, quid etiam deitatis, cum unus idemquc Christus fuerit et turbatus et mor­ tuus, sic tamen est utrobique veritas Dei hominisque servata, ut licet Christus secundum animam turbare­ tur propinquante passione, et idem Christus secun­ dum corpus moreretur in cruce, imperturbabilis manens immortalisque Christi divinitas, nec ab anima perturbata, nec a corpore moriente discederet, non tamen aut turbaretur in animæ turbatione, aut more­ retur in corporis morte : unus namque Christus, qui traditus est propter delicta nostra, et resurrexit pro­ per justificationem nostram (Rom.
Since, then, it has been distinguished by evident manifestation what in Christ was proper to the soul, what to the flesh, and what also to the Godhead—since one and the same Christ was both troubled and dead—yet in both cases the truth of God and man is so preserved that, although Christ was troubled according to the soul as the passion drew near, and the same Christ died according to the body on the cross, the divinity of Christ, remaining undisturbed and immortal, neither departed from the troubled soul nor from the dying body, and yet was neither troubled in the trouble of the soul nor did it die in the death of the body: for there is one Christ, 'who was delivered up on account of our offenses, and rose again on account of our justification' (Rom.
既然如此,藉明顯的顯示已分辨清楚:在基督裡什麼是屬靈魂的,什麼是屬肉體的,什麼又是屬神性的——因既是同一位基督既受了擾動又死了——然而在兩方面神與人的真實都得以保全,以致雖然基督在受難臨近時按靈魂受擾動,同一位基督又按身體死在十字架上,基督的神性卻存留為不受擾動、不朽的,既不離棄那受擾動的靈魂,也不離開那垂死的身體,然而祂既不在靈魂的擾動中受擾動,也不在身體的死亡中死去:因為只有一位基督,「祂為我們的過犯被交付,為我們的稱義復活了」(羅馬書
2:260
iv, 25), sicut vere mortuus mori non potuit, sic in vera passione impas­ sibilis mansit. CAPUT XVII. Christus demonstrat in se utriusque natu­ veritatem. Una est Christi persona, licet non sit unica natura. Qui ad demonstrandam in se et veram mortalita­ tem hominis, et veram immortalitatem deitalis, Ju­ daeis dicentibus : Quod signum ostendis nobis, quia hæc facis? Respondit Jesus, et dixit eis : Solvite tem­ plum hoc, et in tribus diebus excitabo illud (Joan. II, 18, 19). Quod autem fuerit illud templum, sanctus evangelista monstravit, dicens : Ipse autem diceoat de templo corporis sui (Ibid., 21).
iv. 25), just as, truly dead, He could not die, so in a true passion He remained impassible. CHAPTER XVII. Christ demonstrates in Himself the truth of each nature. Christ's person is one, although the nature is not single. He, in order to demonstrate in Himself both the true mortality of man and the true immortality of the Godhead, when the Jews said: 'What sign do you show us, that you do these things?' Jesus answered and said to them: 'Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up' (John ii. 18, 19). But what that temple was, the holy evangelist showed, saying: 'But He spoke of the temple of His body' (Ibid. 21).
四章25節);正如祂真正死了卻不能被死拘禁,照樣祂在真實的受苦中仍存留為不能受苦。第十七章。基督在自己身上顯明兩性的真實。基督的位格是一,雖然本性並非單一。祂為要在自己身上顯明人真實的必死性與神性真實的不朽性,當猶太人說:「你既做這些事,還顯什麼神蹟給我們看呢?」耶穌回答說:「你們拆毀這殿,我三日內要再建立起來」(約翰福音二章18、19節)。那殿是指什麼,聖福音作者已說明:「但耶穌這話是以祂的身體為殿」(同上21節)。
2:261
Ostensa est igitur et veritas humanæ substantiae, quam Judæi possent in Christo, ipso volente, solvere; et veritas divinae naturæ, qua (al. quia) Christus templum sui corporis poterat suscitare : quando enim mortuo Christo ani­ ma deseruit carnem, tunc solutum est illud templum, quod fuit ex anima carneque constructum ; et cum anima reverteretur ad carnem, tunc est illud tem­ plum die tertia suscitatum : et tamen propter unam Christi Dei hominisque personam, idem mortuus est in corpore suo, qui suscitavit templum corporis sui.
There was shown, therefore, both the truth of the human substance, which the Jews could destroy in Christ, He Himself willing it; and the truth of the divine nature, by which Christ could raise up the temple of His body: for when, Christ having died, the soul forsook the flesh, then that temple was destroyed, which had been built up of soul and flesh; and when the soul returned to the flesh, then that temple was raised up on the third day: and yet, on account of the one person of the God-man Christ, the same one died in His body who raised up the temple of His body.
因此就顯明了人性實質的真實——這實質猶太人本可在基督裡按祂的意願拆毀;也顯明了神聖本性的真實——基督藉此能再建立祂身體的殿:因為當基督死了、靈魂離開肉體時,那由靈魂與肉體所建成的殿便被拆毀了;當靈魂歸回肉體時,那殿便在第三天被建立起來:然而因著神而人的基督乃是一位格,那在自己身體中死了的,就是那位再建立祂身體之殿的同一位。
2:262
Sic 124 etiam cum secundum Isaiæ vaticinantis oraculum, dorsum suum posuit ad flagella, maxillas suas ad palmas, faciem autem suam non avertit a confusione sputorum (Isai. L, 6), haec omnia Deus in carne passus, non est carni compassus, quia Deus passionem in carne sensit, cum carne non sensit. Una enim persona est Dei et hominis Christi, quam etiam Paulus commendat, dicens : Nam et ego quod donavi, si quid donavi, propter vos in persona Christi (II Cor. II, 10); et quamvis una sit in Christo persona, non una tamen in Christo substantia : quia sic verus Deus verum suscepit hominem, ut in ve­ ritate humanae susceplionis veritatem non amitteret deitatis;
So too, when, according to the oracle of Isaiah prophesying, He 'gave His back to the scourges, His cheeks to the palms, and did not turn away His face from the confusion of spitting' (Isa. l. 6), God suffered all these things in the flesh, yet did not suffer-with the flesh, because God felt the suffering in the flesh, though He did not feel it with the flesh. For there is one person of the God-man Christ, which Paul also commends, saying: 'For what I have forgiven, if I have forgiven anything, it is for your sake in the person of Christ' (2 Cor. ii. 10); and although the person in Christ is one, yet the substance in Christ is not one: because true God so assumed true man that in the truth of the human assumption He did not lose the truth of the Godhead;
照樣,當祂照以賽亞先知的預言「將背脊由人鞭打,將兩腮由人掌摑,並且面對唾沫的羞辱也不掩面」(以賽亞書五十章6節)時,神在肉身中承受了這一切,卻未與肉體同受苦,因為神在肉身中感受了苦難,卻沒有隨肉體感受。因為神而人的基督乃是一位格,這也是保羅所讚許的,他說:「我若赦免什麼人的什麼事,是為你們的緣故,在基督面前赦免的」(哥林多後書二章10節);並且雖然基督裡位格是一,基督裡實質卻不是一:因為真神如此取了真人,以致在人性所取的真實中並未失去神性的真實;
2:263
et sic dignatus est fieri quod ante non erat, ut non desisteret esse quod semper erat, sic etialn voluit uuam cum homine personam Deus habere, ut licet non alius esset Christus Deus, et alius Christus homo, verus tamen Deus permaneret in homine, et verus homo permaneret in Deo; atque ita in uno Christo divinae humanæque natune esset inconfusa pariter et indivisa perfeclio. CAPUT XVIII. In Christo quæ carnis erant aut animæ, non sunt deitati ascribenda. Non est divinitas ulla­ tenus compassa vel contristata. Probatur Scripturæ testimoniis. Non autem tunc nata est Christi divinilas in se, cum nata est pro nobis in carne. Fuit infans Ver­ bum secundum carnem, et fandi non habuit faculta­ tem ;
and He so deigned to become what before He was not, that He did not cease to be what He always was; so too God willed to have one person with man, so that although Christ God was not one and Christ man another, yet true God remained in the man, and true man remained in God; and thus in the one Christ there was the perfection of the divine and human natures, unconfused and equally undivided. CHAPTER XVIII. In Christ the things that were of the flesh or of the soul are not to be ascribed to the Godhead. The divinity in no way suffered-with or was made sorrowful. This is proved by the testimonies of Scripture. Now Christ's divinity was not then born in itself, when it was born for us in the flesh. The Word was an infant according to the flesh, and did not have the faculty of speech;
祂如此屈尊成為祂先前所不是的,卻未停止作祂一向所是的;照樣,神也願意與人共有一位格,以致雖然基督神並非一位、基督人並非另一位,然而真神仍存留於人裡,真人仍存留於神裡;如此在獨一基督裡,便有神性與人性的完全,既不相混雜,也同樣不可分割。第十八章。在基督裡那屬肉體或屬靈魂的事不可歸於神性。神性絕不曾與之同受苦或同憂愁。這由聖經的見證得以證明。基督的神性並非在肉身中為我們降生時,才在自身中誕生。道按肉體是嬰孩,並沒有說話的能力;
2:264
sed idem Verbum Deus nullo unquam potuit coerceri silentio, quia ipse est Patris sempiterna lo­ cutio. Crescebat puer .aetatis accessu, sed quia in Deo nulla est aetas, in puero crescente non crescebat divina majestas. Sapientia quoque novimus Chri­ stum secundum animam Drofecisse: sed sapientia Chris'us non potuil cum anima proficiente prolicere. Ac per hec idem Christus, et in carne sua crevit, et in anima sua profecit; qui tamen et in carne sua crescens, et in anima sua proficiens, nec cum anima sæa proficere, nec cum carne sua potuit aetatis in­ crementa sentire. Idem (<?/. item) etiam secundum susceptam animam Deus tristis fuit;
but the same Word, being God, could never be restrained by any silence, because He Himself is the eternal speech of the Father. The boy grew by increase of age, but because in God there is no age, the divine majesty did not grow in the growing boy. We know too that Christ advanced in wisdom according to the soul: but Christ as wisdom could not advance along with the advancing soul. And thus the same Christ both grew in His flesh and advanced in His soul; who nevertheless, both growing in His flesh and advancing in His soul, could neither advance with His soul nor feel the increases of age with His flesh. The same one, according to the assumed soul, was also God made sorrowful;
然而同一位道既是神,就永不能被任何沉默所拘束,因為祂自己是父永恆的言語。那孩童隨年歲增長,但因在神裡並無年歲,故在漸長的孩童裡神聖的威嚴並不增長。我們也知道基督按靈魂在智慧上有長進:但基督作為智慧本身,卻不能隨漸長的靈魂而長進。如此同一位基督既在祂的肉體中生長,又在祂的靈魂中長進;然而祂雖在肉體中生長、在靈魂中長進,卻既不能隨祂的靈魂長進,也不能隨祂的肉體感受年歲的增加。同一位,按所取的靈魂,也是憂愁的神;
2:265
sed qui in ani­ ma tristitiam sensit, cum anima tristitiam sentire non potuit. In sua Deus anima suam voluit esse tristitiam, et in sua carne suam Deus esse voluit passionem, quia totus in toto homine permanens inseparabilis Deus, nec animæ tristanti defuit, nec carnem suam in passione deseruit; sed in Christo tristi et passo, licet a deitate separari non posset patiens et tristis humanitas, in toto tamen homine tristi non est divi- nitas contristata (al. tristata), et in homine toto pa­ tiente non est divina natura compassa ; sicut mo­ riente carne, non solum deitas, sed nec anima Christi potest ostendi commortua :
but He who felt sorrow in the soul could not feel sorrow with the soul. In His soul God willed His sorrow to be, and in His flesh God willed His suffering to be, because God, remaining wholly in the whole man, inseparable, was neither absent from the grieving soul nor forsook His flesh in the suffering; but in the sorrowing and suffering Christ, although the suffering and sorrowing humanity could not be separated from the Godhead, yet in the whole man being sorrowful the divinity was not made sorrowful, and in the whole man suffering the divine nature did not suffer-with; just as, the flesh dying, not only the Godhead but not even the soul of Christ can be shown to have died-with:
但那在靈魂中感受憂愁的,卻不能與靈魂同受憂愁。神在祂的靈魂中願意有祂的憂愁,在祂的肉體中願意有祂的苦難,因為神完全存留於整個人之中,不可分離,既不缺席於那哀傷的靈魂,也不離棄祂在受苦中的肉體;然而在憂愁受苦的基督裡,雖然那受苦哀傷的人性不能與神性分離,但在整個人憂愁時神性並未同憂愁,在整個人受苦時神聖本性也未同受苦;正如肉體死時,不但神性,甚至基督的靈魂也不能被說成同死:
2:266
aliud est enim in carne passum Deum dicere, aliud carni praedicare compassum ; aliud in anima contristatum, et aliud cum anima tristatum (al. contristatum). Passus est Deus in homine, quia una est Dei hominisque per­ sona; non est compassus Deus homini, quia in uno Christo non est confusa Dei hominisque substantia. Quod evidentibus Scripturarum potest testimoniis comprobari, ut cognoscatur ita tristitiam passioncm­ que a toto deputandam Christo, b ut, officiorum na­ turalium veritate monstrata, non sit aliqua Dei homi­ nisque confusio. Matthæus narrat Dominum, propin­ quante tempore passionis, dixisse 125 discipulis : Sedeie hic, donec vadam illuc, et orem;
for it is one thing to say that God suffered in the flesh, another to declare Him to have suffered-with the flesh; one thing to say He was made sorrowful in the soul, and another to say He was made sorrowful with the soul. God suffered in the man, because there is one person of God and man; God did not suffer-with the man, because in the one Christ the substance of God and man is not confused. This can be proved by the evident testimonies of the Scriptures, so that it may be known that sorrow and suffering are thus to be reckoned to the whole Christ, in such a way that, the truth of the natural functions being shown, there be no confusion of God and man. Matthew relates that the Lord, as the time of the passion drew near, said to His disciples: 'Sit here, while I go yonder and pray';
因為說神在肉身中受苦是一回事,宣稱祂與肉體同受苦是另一回事;說祂在靈魂中憂愁是一回事,說祂與靈魂同憂愁是另一回事。神在那人裡受苦,因為神與人是一位格;神未與那人同受苦,因為在獨一基督裡神與人的實質並不混雜。這可由聖經明顯的見證得以證明,好使人知道憂愁與苦難當如此歸於整全的基督,以致本性職能的真實得以顯明,而神與人並無任何混雜。馬太記載主在受難時候臨近時,對祂的門徒說:「你們坐在這裡,等我到那邊去禱告」;
2:267
et assumpto Pe­ tro et duobus filiis Zebedæi, cœpit contristari et mœs­ tus esse (Matth. XXVI, 36). Marcus vero sic posuisse cognoscilur : Et veniunt in prædium, cui nomen Gethsemani, et ait discipulis suis : Sedete hic, donec Orem : et assumpsit Petrum, et Jacobum, et Joannem secum, et cæpit pavere et tædere (Marc. xiv, 32). CAPUT xix. In retributione erunt justi sicut angeli Dei. Non ignoro, quam maxime nunc nostræ c congruere Bponsionis (al. responsionis) officio, ut non solum vocabulis, sed ctiam d effectibus, sit in Dei Filio car­ nis animaeque monstranda proprietas :
'and taking Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, He began to be sorrowful and to be heavy' (Matt. xxvi. 36). Mark, however, is known to have put it thus: 'And they come to a field whose name is Gethsemane, and He says to His disciples: Sit here while I pray: and He took Peter, and James, and John with Him, and began to be afraid and to be sore troubled' (Mark xiv. 32). CHAPTER XIX. In the recompense the just shall be as the angels of God. I am not unaware how greatly it now befits the duty of our engagement, that not only in words but also in effects the property of flesh and soul is to be shown in the Son of God:
「祂帶著彼得和西庇太的兩個兒子,就憂愁起來,極其難過」(馬太福音二十六章36節)。馬可則如此記載:「他們來到一個地方,名叫客西馬尼,耶穌對門徒說:你們坐在這裡,等我禱告:於是帶著彼得、雅各、約翰同去,就驚恐起來,極其難過」(馬可福音十四章32節)。第十九章。在報償中,義人要像神的天使。我並非不知道,如今為履行我們承諾的責任是何等相宜的:即不僅在言語上,也在實際果效上,都要在神子身上顯明肉體與靈魂的特性:
2:268
tunc enim di­ vinæ impassibilitatis natura splendebit, cum quid animæ, quidve carnis sit proprium, non solum ra­ tione, sed etiam divinarum Scripturarum auctoritate claruerit. Matthæus itaque dicit Jesum contristari et mœstum esse; Marcus, pavere, tædereque commemo­ rat. Dicant igitur quibus in Christo displicet anima; humanae susceptio, utrum tristitiam, mœrorem, tæ­ dium et pavorem, divinitati an carni existiment de­ putanda i Et si quidem carnis haec fuisse responde­ rint, ab omnibus passionum generibus erit excepLa divinitas, quae particeps passionum carnis non fuit, licet susceptæ carni nec in passione defuerit;
for then the nature of the divine impassibility will shine forth, when what is proper to the soul, and what to the flesh, has become clear not only by reason but also by the authority of the divine Scriptures. Matthew thus says that Jesus was made sorrowful and heavy; Mark records that He was afraid and sore troubled. Let those, then, whom the assumption of a human soul in Christ displeases, say whether they judge sorrow, grief, weariness, and fear to be reckoned to the divinity or to the flesh. And if indeed they answer that these belonged to the flesh, then the divinity will be exempted from all kinds of sufferings, which was not a partaker of the sufferings of the flesh, although it was not absent even in the suffering from the flesh it had assumed;
因為那時神聖不受苦之本性必要顯耀,就是當屬靈魂的與屬肉體的,不僅憑理性、更憑神聖聖經的權威而顯明的時候。馬太這樣說耶穌憂愁難過;馬可記載祂驚恐並極其難過。那麼,讓那些不悅於基督取了人的靈魂之人來說:他們判定憂愁、悲傷、疲乏與驚恐該歸於神性還是肉體?他們若回答這些是屬肉體的,那麼神性就得以脫離各樣苦難,因為神性未曾參與肉體的苦難,雖然神性即使在所取肉體的受苦中也未曾缺席;
2:269
si au­ tem deitatem Christi asserunt tristitia, mœrore, tæ- dio et pavore concussam, passibilem dicentes deita- I tcm, animabus nostris fatebuntur aequalem. Restat autem ut angelorum imparem dicant, quam (al. quem) passioni subjacere pronuntiant: hoc enim no­ stris sunt animabus angeli quam maxime potiores, quia sicut a peccatis, ita sunt a passionibus alieni. Quod etiam recte se colentibus et sancte conversan­ tibus in retributionem Dominus repromittit, dicens : Erunt sicut angeli Dei in cælo (Matth. XXII, 30).
but if they assert that Christ's Godhead was shaken by sorrow, grief, weariness, and fear, calling the Godhead passible, they will confess it to be equal to our souls. It remains then that they call it unequal to the angels, which they pronounce to be subject to suffering: for in this respect the angels are by far superior to our souls, because just as they are free from sins, so are they free from sufferings. This too the Lord promises as a recompense to those who worthily worship Him and live holily, saying: 'They shall be as the angels of God in heaven' (Matt. xxii. 30).
但他們若斷言基督的神性被憂愁、悲傷、疲乏與驚恐所震動,稱神性為能受苦的,他們就是承認神性與我們的靈魂相等。如此便剩下他們必須稱神性不及天使,因為他們宣稱神性受制於苦難:因為在這一點上,天使遠勝於我們的靈魂,因為天使既脫離罪,也脫離苦難。這也是主向那些配得敬拜祂、聖潔度日之人所應許的報償,說:「他們要像天上神的使者一樣」(馬太福音二十二章30節)。
2:270
Tunc utique, cum secundum beati Pauli testimonium cor­ ruptibile e hoc et mortale ita induetur incorruplione et immortalitate, ut corruptio incorruptionem possi­ dere non possit, quæ non solum in peccato consistit, sed eliam in infirmitate, quae prævaricatori ex poena cognoscitur accidisse peccati. Nam. peccato nos et infirmitate tunc omnimodis carituros Apostolus testa­ tur et dicit : Tunc fiet sermo qui scriptus est : Absor­ pta est mors in victoria. Ubi est, mors, contentio tua? ' Ubi est, mors, stimulus tuus? Stimulus autem mortis peccatum est (1 Cor. xv, 54, 55, 56).
Then indeed, when according to the testimony of blessed Paul this corruptible and mortal shall so be clothed with incorruption and immortality that corruption cannot possess incorruption—corruption which consists not only in sin but also in the weakness which is known to have befallen the transgressor from the penalty of sin. For the Apostle attests that we shall then be wholly without sin and weakness, and says: 'Then shall come to pass the saying that is written: Death is swallowed up in victory. O death, where is your contention? O death, where is your sting? Now the sting of death is sin' (1 Cor. xv. 54, 55, 56).
那時實在,就是照蒙福的保羅所見證:這必朽壞的、必死的,要如此穿上不朽壞與不死,以致朽壞不能掌握不朽壞——這朽壞不僅在於罪,也在於軟弱,這軟弱乃是眾所周知因罪的刑罰而臨到犯罪者的。因為使徒見證我們那時要全然脫離罪與軟弱,說:「那時,所記載的話就應驗了,說:死被得勝吞滅了。死啊,你的爭競在哪裡?死啊,你的毒鉤在哪裡?死的毒鉤就是罪」(哥林多前書十五章54、55、56節)。
2:271
Absorpta ergo morte in victoria, nulla erit animae carnisve corru­ ptio, quoniam cum a nobis amota fuerit omnis iniqui­ tas, nulla remanebit infirmitas. De talibus utique di­ cit Isaias : Gaudium et lætitiam obtinebunt, et fugiet ab eis dotor et gemitus (Isai. XXXV, 10). De his etiam Joannes in Apocalypsi loquitur : Non esurient, neque sitient, neque cadet super eos sol, neque ullus œstus (Apoc. VII, 16); et ut ostendat hanc eos Christi dono gratiam adepturos, secutus adjunxit : Quia Agnus qui in medio throni eat reget eos, et deducet eos ad vitæ fontes aquarum, et absterget Dominus omnem lacry­ mam ab oculis eorum.
Therefore, death being swallowed up in victory, there will be no corruption of soul or flesh, since when all iniquity has been removed from us, no weakness will remain. Concerning such ones indeed Isaiah says: 'They shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee from them' (Isa. xxxv. 10). Of these too John speaks in the Apocalypse: 'They shall neither hunger nor thirst, nor shall the sun fall upon them, nor any heat' (Rev. vii. 16); and, to show that they shall obtain this grace by the gift of Christ, he adds in what follows: 'For the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne shall rule them, and shall lead them to the fountains of the waters of life, and the Lord shall wipe away every tear from their eyes.'
因此,死既被得勝吞滅,就必無靈魂或肉體的朽壞,因為當一切不義從我們中間除去,就必無軟弱存留。以賽亞論到這樣的人說:「他們必得著歡喜快樂,憂愁歎息盡都逃避」(以賽亞書三十五章10節)。約翰在啟示錄中也論到他們:「他們不再飢,不再渴,日頭和炎熱也必不傷害他們」(啟示錄七章16節);並且為要顯明他們要藉基督的恩賜得著這恩典,他接著補充說:「因為寶座中的羔羊必牧養他們,領他們到生命水的泉源,神也必擦去他們一切的眼淚。」
2:272
Cum ergo talis hodie sit ange­ lorum beata securitas et letitia, passionum prorsus ignara, 126 ut f nullo peccati casu, nullo infirmi- latis quatiantur incursu; tandem respiciant (al. re­ sipiscanl) in quod blasphemiae barathrum devolvun­ tur, qui divinitatem Christi passionibus subjicientes humanis, Dominum angelorum conantur, in substan­ tia quam habet ex Patre, inferiorem angelis demon- strare. Falsum igitur est quod ipse dicit : Non at servus major domino suo (Joan. XIII, 16) ? CAPUT xx. Occurritur objectioni de eo quod David dicit: Minorasti eum paulo minus ab angelis. An illud K objiciendum putanl, quod David dicit de Filio hominis : Domine, quid est homo, h nisi quod memor es ejus ?
Since, then, such today is the blessed security and gladness of the angels, wholly ignorant of sufferings, so that they are shaken by no fall of sin, by no assault of weakness; let those at last look back (or come to their senses) into what abyss of blasphemy they are hurled down, who, subjecting the divinity of Christ to human sufferings, endeavor to demonstrate the Lord of angels, in the substance which He has from the Father, to be inferior to the angels. Is it then false, what He Himself says: 'The servant is not greater than his lord' (John xiii. 16)? CHAPTER XX. The objection is met concerning what David says: 'You have made Him a little less than the angels.' Do they think this is to be objected, what David says of the Son of Man: 'Lord, what is man, that You are mindful of him?'
既然如此,天使今日既有這樣蒙福的安穩與喜樂,全然不知苦難,以致絕不因罪的跌倒、也絕不因軟弱的侵襲而動搖;那麼,那些將基督的神性置於人的苦難之下、竭力要證明天使之主在祂從父所得的實質上不及天使的人,終該回頭省察(或醒悟)他們是被拋入何等褻瀆的深淵。那麼,祂自己所說的豈是假的:「僕人不能大於主人」(約翰福音十三章16節)?第二十章。回應那反對,就是大衛所說的:「你叫他比天使微小一點。」他們豈以為可以提出大衛論到人子所說的話為反對:「主啊,人算什麼,你竟顧念他?」
2:273
aut filius hominis, quoniam visitas eum? Minorasti eum paulo minus ab angelis (Paal. VIII, 5, 6). Sed advertant Paulum apostolum hunc locum ad mortis humanæ intelligentiam referentem, ita ut is­ tam minorationem non solum naturæ humanitatis assignet, quin etiam divinitatem Christi a consorlio passionis et mortis exceptet. Ita namque ad Hebræos loquitur : Eum autem, qui modico quam angeli mino­ ratus est, i videmus Jesum, propter passionem mortis, gloria et honore coronatum, ut sine Deo pro omnibus gustaret mortem (Hebr. II, 9);
'or the son of man, that You visit him? You have made him a little less than the angels' (Ps. viii. 5, 6). But let them notice that Paul the apostle refers this passage to the understanding of human death, in such a way that he assigns this lessening not only to the nature of the humanity, but even excepts the divinity of Christ from fellowship with suffering and death. For thus he speaks to the Hebrews: 'But Him who was made a little less than the angels, we see, namely Jesus, on account of the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor, that without God He might taste death for all' (Heb. ii. 9);
「或是人子,你竟眷顧他?你叫他比天使微小一點」(詩篇八篇4、5節)。但願他們留意:使徒保羅將這段話歸於對人之死的理解,以致他不僅將這「微小」歸於人性的本性,甚至將基督的神性從與苦難和死亡的相通中除外。因為他這樣對希伯來人說:「惟獨見那成為比天使微小一點的耶穌,因為受死的苦,就得了尊貴榮耀為冠冕,叫祂因著離開神為眾人嘗了死味」(希伯來書二章9節);
2:274
non autem hic Chri­ stum divisit Apostolus , sed ostendit in uno Christo quae substantia passibilis et mortalis fuerit, quae au­ tem impassibilis et immortalis permanserit. Sine Deo igitur homo ille gustavit mortem, quantum ad conditionem attinet carnis, non autem sine Deo, quantum ad susceptionem pertinet deitatis; quia im­ passibilis atque immortalis illa divinitas, cum in ve­ rilale formæ servilis, et pati voluntarie pro nobis di­ gnaretur et mori, sicut in morte solius carnis im­ mortalis fuit, sic in passionibus totius hominis im­ passibilis omnino permansit. CAPUT XXI. Tristitia et similes affectus ad animam pertinent.
but here the Apostle did not divide Christ, but showed in the one Christ what substance was passible and mortal, and what remained impassible and immortal. Without God, then, that man tasted death, as far as concerns the condition of the flesh, but not without God, as far as pertains to the assumption of the Godhead; because that impassible and immortal divinity, when in the truth of the form of a servant it deigned both to suffer voluntarily for us and to die, just as in the death of the flesh alone it was immortal, so in the sufferings of the whole man it remained altogether impassible. CHAPTER XXI. Sorrow and similar affections pertain to the soul.
但使徒在此並未分割基督,乃是在獨一基督裡顯明什麼實質是能受苦、必死的,什麼實質存留為不能受苦、不死的。就肉體的境況而言,那人是離開神嘗了死味,但就神性的取用而言,卻不是離開神;因為那不能受苦、不死的神性,當它在僕人形像的真實中屈尊為我們甘願受苦並死時,正如在單獨肉體的死中它仍不朽,照樣在整個人的苦難中它全然存留為不能受苦。第二十一章。憂愁與類似的情感屬於靈魂。
2:275
Sed nunc ostendendum a nobis est passionem tri­ stitiæ, nioeroris, taedii et timoris ad animæ substan­ tiam proprie pertinere : ut in eo quod ingrati gratiae Chrisli, divinitatem ejus cupiunt subdere passioni, appareat quid cujusque naturæ sit proprium, et in eo.
But now it must be shown by us that the suffering of sorrow, grief, weariness, and fear pertains properly to the substance of the soul: so that in that very point in which those ungrateful to the grace of Christ desire to subject His divinity to suffering, it may appear what is proper to each nature, and in this
但如今我們必須顯明:憂愁、悲傷、疲乏與驚恐的苦難,乃是本質上屬於靈魂的實質:好使正在那些不感念基督之恩、想要使祂的神性受制於苦難的人所執著之處,顯明何為各性所特有的,並在此
2:276
magis agnoscatur Domini mirabilis invictaque cle­ mentia, cum probaverimus animæ carnisque substan­ tiam ob hoc cum suis passionibus a Deo susceptam, ut sicut salvo divinæ impassibilitatis statu, volunta­ ria susceptione mortis in carne sua, mortem nostram cognoscitur occidisse, sic voluntaria susceptione tri­ stitiæ et timoris, ad hoe cognoscatur animam rationalem cum suis passionibus suscepisse, ut animas nostras ab omnibus dignaretur passini­ bus liberare. Ostendamus igitur tristitiam Christi non ad divinitatis, nec ad carnis, sed ad ani­ pertinuisse substantiam.
the wondrous and unconquered clemency of the Lord may be the more recognized, when we shall have proved that the substance of soul and flesh was for this reason assumed by God together with their sufferings, that just as, the state of the divine impassibility being kept safe, He is known by the voluntary assumption of death in His flesh to have slain our death, so by the voluntary assumption of sorrow and fear He may be known to have assumed a rational soul with its sufferings, that He might deign to free our souls from all sufferings. Let us therefore show that the sorrow of Christ pertained neither to the substance of the divinity, nor to that of the flesh, but to that of the soul.
更能認出主奇妙、不被勝過的恩慈,就是當我們證明靈魂與肉體的實質連同其苦難之所以被神取用,乃是為此:正如在神聖不受苦的狀態得以保全的同時,祂藉在肉身中甘願取死,被認知為除滅了我們的死,照樣祂也藉甘願取憂愁與驚恐,被認知為取了帶著其苦難的理性靈魂,好使祂樂意使我們的靈魂脫離一切苦難。因此讓我們顯明:基督的憂愁既不屬神性的實質,也不屬肉體的實質,乃是屬靈魂的實質。
2:277
Atque ut hoc integra possit manifestatione cognosci, attendamus quid 127 discipulis pene sub ipso dixerit tempore pas­ sionis, ut II in se veram animæ substantiam non mi­ nus officio quam nomine demonstraret. Tristis est, inquit, anima mea usque ad mortem (Matth. XXVI, 38)., Quis autem ambigat, nec in divinitatem posse tristi­ tiam cadere, nec ad carnis officium pertinere? AnimaS namque est proprium metuere, desiderare, tristari, gaudere, sicut etiam carminis Davidici textus osten­ dit dicentis (al. dicens) : Quare tristis es, anima mea, et quare conturbas me (Psal. XLI, 12)? Anima trista­ tur, ipsa turbatur.
And that this may be known by an unimpaired manifestation, let us attend to what He said to the disciples almost at the very time of the passion, so that He might demonstrate in Himself the true substance of the soul no less by function than by name. 'My soul,' He says, 'is sorrowful even unto death' (Matt. xxvi. 38). But who would doubt that sorrow can neither fall upon the divinity nor pertain to the function of the flesh? For it is proper to the soul to fear, to desire, to be sorrowful, to rejoice, as the text of David's song also shows, saying: 'Why are you sorrowful, my soul, and why do you disturb me?' (Ps. xli. 12). The soul is made sorrowful, it itself is disturbed.
為使這能藉毫無虧損的顯明而被認識,讓我們留意祂在受難的那時刻幾乎當下對門徒所說的話,好使祂在自己身上顯明靈魂真實的實質——不僅藉名稱,也藉其職能。祂說:「我心裡甚是憂傷,幾乎要死」(馬太福音二十六章38節)。但誰會懷疑憂愁既不能臨到神性,也不屬肉體的職能呢?因為懼怕、渴慕、憂愁、喜樂乃是靈魂所特有的,正如大衛之歌的經文所示,說:「我的心哪,你為何憂悶?為何在我裡面煩躁?」(詩篇四十二篇5節)。靈魂憂愁,靈魂自身受擾動。
2:278
Ideo et ipse Salvator, ut ostende­ ret perturbationem istam non carni, sed animæ de­ putandam, sic discipulos suos consolatur, cum de fuluro ejus contristarentur abscessu: Non turbetur cor vestrum, neque formidet (Joan. XIV, 1). Ad eos­ dem denuo sic loquitur : Nunc vado ad eum qui me misit, et nemo ex vobis interrogat me : Quo vadis ? sed quia hæc locutus sum vobis, tristitia implevitcor ves­ trum (Joan. XVI, 5). Quis carni vel divinitati audeat assignare, quod ad officium cordis Dominus dicit proprie pertinere? Nam cum superius dixerit: Non turbetur cor vestrum, neque formidet, ubi proprie cor­ dis nomine humanam animam demonstravit, ac deinde dixerit:
Therefore the Savior Himself too, to show that this disturbance is to be reckoned not to the flesh but to the soul, thus consoles His disciples, when they were made sorrowful over His future departure: 'Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it fear' (John xiv. 1). To the same ones He again speaks thus: 'Now I go to Him who sent me, and none of you asks me: Where are you going? but because I have spoken these things to you, sorrow has filled your heart' (John xvi. 5). Who would dare assign to the flesh or to the divinity that which the Lord says pertains properly to the function of the heart? For when He said above: 'Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it fear,' where by the name of heart He properly demonstrated the human soul, and then said:
因此救主自己也為顯明這擾動當歸於靈魂而非肉體,便在門徒因祂將要離去而憂愁時,這樣安慰他們:「你們心裡不要憂愁,也不要膽怯」(約翰福音十四章1節)。祂又對他們這樣說:「現今我往差我來的父那裡去,你們中間並沒有人問我:你往哪裡去?只因我將這事告訴你們,你們就滿心憂愁」(約翰福音十六章5節)。誰敢把主所說本屬心之職能的事歸於肉體或神性呢?因為祂在上文說:「你們心裡不要憂愁,也不要膽怯」,在那裡祂以「心」之名恰當地顯明了人的靈魂,接著又說:
2:279
Tristitia implevit cor vestrum, ut evi­ dentius ostenderet et tristitiam et gaudium ad aqi­ mam pertinere, rursus Apostolus dicit: Amen, amen dico vobis, quia plorabitis et flebitis vos, mundus au­ tem gaudebit, vos autem contristabimini ; sed tristitia vestra vertetur in gaudium. Mulier cum parit, tristi­ tiam habet, quia venit hora ejus : cum autem pepererit (al. peperit) puerum, jam non meminit pressuræ, pro­ pter gaudium, quia natus est homo in mundum. Et vos igitur nunc quidem tristitiam habetis, iterum autem vi­ debo vos, et gaudebit cor vestrum : et gaudium vestrum nemo tollet a vobis. Ecce proprie in homine tristitia, formido et gaudium cordi, id est animæ, deputantur.
'Sorrow has filled your heart,' so that He might more evidently show that both sorrow and joy pertain to the soul; again the Apostle says: 'Amen, amen I say to you, that you shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice; and you shall be made sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. A woman when she gives birth has sorrow, because her hour has come; but when she has borne the child, she no longer remembers the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. And you therefore now indeed have sorrow, but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one shall take from you.' Behold, in man, sorrow, dread, and joy are properly reckoned to the heart, that is, to the soul.
「憂愁充滿了你們的心」,好使祂更明顯地顯明憂愁與喜樂都屬於靈魂;使徒又說:「我實實在在地告訴你們,你們將要痛哭、哀號,世人倒要喜樂;你們將要憂愁,然而你們的憂愁要變為喜樂。婦人生產的時候有憂愁,因為她的時候到了;既生了孩子,就不再記念那苦楚,因為歡喜世上生了一個人。你們現在也是憂愁,但我要再見你們,你們的心就喜樂了,這喜樂也沒有人能奪去。」看哪,在人裡面,憂愁、驚懼與喜樂都恰當地歸於心,就是靈魂。
2:280
Propterea et Apostolus dicit: Ipse autem Dominus Jesus Christus, et Deus, b et Pater noster, qui dilexit nos, et dedit consolationem æternam, et spem bonam in gratia, consoletur (al. soletur) corda vestra, et con­ firmet in omni opereet sermone bono (II Thess. II, 15). Ubi autem potest adhiberi consolatio, nisi ubi potest irrepere mæstitudo? quæ quia proprie ad animam pertinent, propterea de Christo scriptum est: Quia cœpit contristari et mœstus esse; et cæpit pavere et 'ce­ dere. Et ipse dicit: Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem. Et nunc anima mea turbata est. CAPUT XXII. Gaudium in anima Christi. Desiderium. Infirmitates Christus accepit, ut in nobis virtutem perficeret.
For this reason the Apostle also says: 'Now may our Lord Jesus Christ Himself, and God our Father, who loved us and gave us everlasting consolation and good hope in grace, console your hearts and confirm them in every good work and word' (2 Thess. ii. 15). But where can consolation be applied, except where sadness can creep in? Which, because they pertain properly to the soul, therefore it is written of Christ: 'For He began to be sorrowful and heavy; and He began to be afraid and sore troubled.' And He Himself says: 'My soul is sorrowful even unto death.' And: 'Now is my soul troubled.' CHAPTER XXII. Joy in the soul of Christ. Desire. Christ took on infirmities, that in us He might perfect virtue.
因此使徒也說:「但願我們主耶穌基督和那愛我們、開恩將永遠的安慰並美好的盼望賜給我們的父神,安慰你們的心,並在一切善行善言上堅固你們」(帖撒羅尼迦後書二章16-17節)。但安慰能施於何處,除非施於憂傷能潛入之處?這些既本屬靈魂,所以論到基督便記著說:「祂就憂愁起來,極其難過;又驚恐起來,極其難過。」祂自己也說:「我心裡甚是憂傷,幾乎要死。」又說:「我現在心裡憂愁。」第二十二章。基督靈魂裡的喜樂。渴慕。基督取了諸般軟弱,好在我們裡面成全美德。
2:281
In Christo potestas ponendæ et resumendæ animæ. Gaudium quoque in sua Salvator anima demou­ stravit, cum discipulis de Lazaro diceret: Lazarus amicus noster mortuus eat : et gaudeo, ut credatis, quia non eram ibi (Joan. XI, 14). Substantia hominis utique gaudebat in Christo, quæ pro naturali consor­ tio gaudium jam habuit de Lazaro suscitando : simul ut et discipuli verum Deum intelligerent in homine, quem cognovissent etiam longe posita non latere. Atque ut omnia in se Christus animæ officia demon­ straret, etiam desiderium a sua anima fieri, noluit alienum, dicens discipulis : Desiderio desideravi hoc pascha 128 manducare vibiscum, antequam patiar (Luc. XXII, 15).
In Christ there is the power of laying down and taking up the soul. The Savior demonstrated joy also in His soul, when He said to the disciples concerning Lazarus: 'Lazarus our friend is dead: and I am glad, for your sakes, that I was not there, that you may believe' (John xi. 14). The substance of man indeed rejoiced in Christ, which by natural fellowship already had joy over the raising of Lazarus: at the same time so that the disciples too might understand true God in the man, whom they had known not to be hidden even from things set far off. And that Christ might demonstrate in Himself all the functions of the soul, He willed desire too not to be alien to His soul, saying to the disciples: 'With desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer' (Luke xxii. 15).
在基督裡有捨去與再取靈魂的權柄。救主也在祂的靈魂裡顯明了喜樂,因為祂論到拉撒路對門徒說:「我們的朋友拉撒路死了,我為你們的緣故歡喜我沒有在那裡,好叫你們相信」(約翰福音十一章14-15節)。人的實質確實在基督裡歡喜,這實質因本性的相通,已因拉撒路將要復活而有喜樂:同時也好叫門徒在那人裡認出真神,就是他們所認知、連遠處之事也不能向其隱藏的那位。並且為使基督在自己身上顯明靈魂的一切職能,祂也不願渴慕與祂的靈魂無關,便對門徒說:「我很願意在受害以先和你們吃這逾越節的筵席」(路加福音二十二章15節)。
2:282
Nemo potest hæc omnia vel naturæ deputare carnis, vel substantiæ deitatis, quoniam caro nec vivere potest per semetipsam, nec sentire, nec tristari, nec desiderare, nec metuere, nec mœ­ rere. Deitas nihil metuit, quoniam omnium c domi­ natur; in nullo tristatur, quoniam ei nihil passionis infertur : in nullo metuit, quia nulla est illi naturalis infirmitas; nihil desiderat, quia omnia potest, et omnia possidet. Hæc ergo cuncta in anima quam sus­ ceperat pertulit Christus, ut veram totamque in d se, cum suis infirmitatibus, hominis demonstraret ac­ cepti substantiam; et infirmitatibus, quas pro infir­ mis accepit, virtutem perficeret, quam infirmis attri­ buit.
No one can reckon all these things either to the nature of the flesh or to the substance of the Godhead, since the flesh can neither live by itself, nor feel, nor be sorrowful, nor desire, nor fear, nor grieve. The Godhead fears nothing, since it is lord of all; is sorrowful in nothing, since nothing of suffering is brought upon it; fears in nothing, since there is in it no natural weakness; desires nothing, since it can do all things and possesses all things. All these things, therefore, Christ endured in the soul which He had assumed, that He might demonstrate in Himself the true and whole substance of the man He had received, with its infirmities; and by the infirmities which He took on behalf of the weak, that He might perfect the virtue which He bestowed on the weak.
這一切事無人能歸於肉體的本性,也不能歸於神性的實質,因為肉體既不能自己存活,也不能感覺、不能憂愁、不能渴慕、不能懼怕、不能哀傷。神性一無所懼,因為它是萬有的主;一無所憂,因為並無苦難加於它;一無所怕,因為它裡面並無本性的軟弱;一無所慕,因為它凡事都能,凡有都有。因此這一切,基督都在所取的靈魂裡忍受了,好在自己身上顯明所領受之人真實而完整的實質,連同其軟弱;並藉那為軟弱之人所取的軟弱,成全祂所賜給軟弱之人的美德。
2:283
Qui et homiuis carnem propterea mortalem habuit, ut mortalibus plenam conferret immortalita- tis gratiam; et hominis animam cum infirmitatibus suis sine peccato suscepit, ut nostris animabus im­ penderet medicinam, quia sicut, Isaia teste, vulnera­ tus est propter iniquitates nostras (quod proprium carnis fuit: quippe cum jam defuncti latus lancea percuteret miles), ita infirmatus est propter peccata nostra (Isai. LIII, 5) (quod est animæ, cujus pro no­ bis infirmitates suscepit). Hujus animæ ponendae ac resumendæ habens plenissimam potestatem, dicebat : Propterea me Paier diligit, quia ego pono animam meam, el iterum sumam eam : nemo tollit eam a me, sed ego pono eam a meipso :
He who also for this reason had the flesh of man mortal, that He might confer on mortals the full grace of immortality; and He assumed the soul of man with its infirmities without sin, that He might expend medicine upon our souls; for just as, Isaiah being witness, 'He was wounded for our iniquities' (which was proper to the flesh: seeing that the soldier struck with a lance the side of one already dead), so 'He was weakened for our sins' (Isa. liii. 5) (which is of the soul, whose infirmities He assumed for us). Having the fullest power of laying down and taking up this soul, He said: 'Therefore does the Father love me, because I lay down my life, and take it up again: no one takes it from me, but I lay it down of myself:'
祂也為此緣故取了人可死的肉體,好將完全不朽的恩典賜給必死的人;又無罪地取了人的靈魂連同其軟弱,好將醫治施於我們的靈魂;因為正如以賽亞所見證,「祂為我們的罪孽受害」(這是肉體所特有的:因為兵丁曾用槍扎那已死之人的肋旁),照樣「祂為我們的罪過受了軟弱」(以賽亞書五十三章5節)(這是屬靈魂的,祂為我們取了其軟弱)。祂既有捨去並再取這靈魂的完全權柄,便說:「所以我父愛我,因我將命捨去,好再取回來:沒有人奪我的命去,是我自己捨的。」
2:284
potestatem habeo ponendi eam, et (al. sed) potestatem habeo iterum sumendi eam : hoc præceptum accepi a Patre meo (Joan. x, 17,18).Quæro in hoc loco ab his qui in Christo huma- nam animam dicunt omnimodis non fuisse, quam hic substantiam credant animae vocabulO nuncupatam ? utrum divinitatis, an carnis? vel quæ in Christo sub­ stantia ponendæ animæ sibi vindicet potestatcm ? Quod si divinæ substantiae hanc potestatem tribuunt, ut carnem dicant animæ vocabulo nuncupatam, quam in passione fuerat positura divinitas (ut secundum eorum voluntatem nunc interim disputemus), si divi­ nitas de carne dicit: Potestatem habeo ponendi ani­ mam meam;
'I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it up again: this commandment I received from my Father' (John x. 17, 18). I ask in this place of those who say that in Christ there was in no way a human soul, what substance they believe to be named by the word 'soul' here? whether that of the divinity, or of the flesh? or what substance in Christ claims for itself the power of laying down the soul? For if they attribute this power to the divine substance, so that they say the flesh is named by the word 'soul' which the divinity was about to lay down in the passion (that we may for the moment argue according to their will), if the divinity says of the flesh: 'I have power to lay down my soul';
「我有權柄捨了,也有權柄取回來:這是我從我父所受的命令」(約翰福音十章17-18節)。我在此請問那些說基督裡絕無人的靈魂之人:他們認為此處以「靈魂」一詞所稱的是什麼實質?是神性的,還是肉體的?或基督裡什麼實質為自己爭取捨去靈魂的權柄?因為他們若將這權柄歸於神聖實質,說「靈魂」一詞所稱的是肉體,即神性在受難中所要捨去的(讓我們姑且照他們的意思辯論),那麼若神性論到肉體說:「我有權柄捨去我的靈魂」;
2:285
dum carnem vocabulo animae nuncupat, - carni sine dubio cunctas etiam infirmitates assignat ..iv dum dicit : Anima mea turbata est; dum dicit : Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem. Cum ergo non dixerit Cbristus : Tristis sum usque ad mortem, sed dixerit: Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem ; nec dixerit: Turbatus sum, sed : Anima mea turbata est; bas utique passiones carnis esse monstravit, divini­ tatem vero suam impassibilem omnino perdocuit. Quod si forte substantiæ carnis hanc tribuunt pote­ statem, tanquam caro de divinitate dixerit :
then while it names the flesh by the word 'soul,' it without doubt assigns to the flesh also all the infirmities, when it says: 'My soul is troubled'; when it says: 'My soul is sorrowful even unto death.' Since, then, Christ did not say: 'I am sorrowful even unto death,' but said: 'My soul is sorrowful even unto death'; nor did He say: 'I am troubled,' but: 'My soul is troubled'; He surely showed these to be sufferings of the flesh, but taught thoroughly that His own divinity is altogether impassible. But if perhaps they attribute this power to the substance of the flesh, as though the flesh had said of the divinity:
那麼當它以「靈魂」一詞稱肉體時,它無疑也將一切軟弱歸給肉體,就是當它說:「我的靈魂受了擾動」;當它說:「我心裡甚是憂傷,幾乎要死」的時候。既然如此,基督並未說:「我甚是憂傷,幾乎要死」,乃是說:「我的靈魂甚是憂傷,幾乎要死」;也未說:「我受了擾動」,乃說:「我的靈魂受了擾動」;祂便確實顯明這些是肉體的苦難,卻徹底教導祂自己的神性全然不能受苦。但他們若或許將這權柄歸於肉體的實質,彷彿是肉體論到神性說:
2:286
Potesta­ tem habeo ponendi animam meam, tantumne eos divi­ nam Christi delectat minorare substantiam, ut eam carnis suae potestati subjiciant, ut ipsa obedierit carni, cum ei caro debuerit famulari? CAPUT XXIU. Sola divinitas plenam habet pote­ statem. Illa ergo vox qua dictum est : Potestatem habeo po­ nendi animam meam, totius hominis esse credenda cst. Sicut enim totus semetipsum 129 tradidit, et totus homo semetipsum obtulit, de quo dicit Aposto­ lus : Ambulate in dilectione, sicut et Christus dile­ xit no., et tradidit semetipsum pro nobis obtationem et hoatiam Deo, in odorem suavitatis (Ephes. v, 2), ita totus homo animam suam posuit, cum anima in cruce carne moriente discessit ;
'I have power to lay down my soul,' does it so delight them to diminish the divine substance of Christ, that they subject it to the power of His flesh, so that it itself should obey the flesh, when the flesh ought to have served it? CHAPTER XXIII. The divinity alone has full power. That voice, then, by which it was said: 'I have power to lay down my soul,' is to be believed to be that of the whole man. For just as the whole one delivered Himself up, and the whole man offered Himself, of whom the Apostle says: 'Walk in love, as Christ also loved us and delivered Himself up for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God for an odor of sweetness' (Eph. v. 2), so the whole man laid down his soul, when the soul departed on the cross, the flesh dying;
「我有權柄捨去我的靈魂」,他們竟這樣喜歡貶低基督神聖的實質,以致使它受制於祂肉體的權柄,叫它反倒順服肉體,其實肉體本當服事它嗎?第二十三章。惟有神性有完全的權柄。那麼,那說「我有權柄捨去我的靈魂」之言,當信乃是出於整全之人的。因為正如整全的那一位捨了自己,整全的人獻上了自己,使徒論到祂說:「你們要憑愛心行事,正如基督愛我們,為我們捨了自己,當作馨香的供物和祭物獻與神」(以弗所書五章2節),照樣,整全的人捨去了自己的靈魂,就是當靈魂在十字架上、肉體死時離去;
2:287
quam tamen carnem nec in morte divinitas deseruit, sicut nec in inferno animam dereliquit; de qua etiam propheta dixerat : Non derelinques animam meam in inferno (Psal. xv, 10). Cum ergo homo Christus tantam acceperit po­ testatem, ut cum vellet animam poneret, et cum vel­ let denuo resumeret; quantam potuit habere Christi divinitas potestatem, cui hoc est semper velle quod posse? Nam in hoc loco vere impassibilis atque in. victa divinitas universa prorsus hæreticae falsitatis commenta destruxit. Si enim integra fuit dicentis potestas, voluntaria fuit patientis infirmitas ; volun­ tas autem quæ ex potestate venit naturalem utique veritatem divinitatis humanitatisque servavit:
which flesh, however, the divinity did not forsake even in death, just as neither did it abandon the soul in hell; concerning which the prophet also had said: 'You will not leave my soul in hell' (Ps. xv. 10). Since, then, the man Christ received such great power that when He willed He might lay down His soul, and when He willed He might take it up again; how great power could the divinity of Christ have, to which to will is ever the same as to be able? For in this place the truly impassible and unconquered divinity utterly destroyed all the fabrications of heretical falsehood. For if the power of the one speaking was intact, the weakness of the one suffering was voluntary; and the will which comes from power certainly preserved the natural truth of both the divinity and the humanity.
然而這肉體,神性即使在死中也未離棄,正如在陰間也未撇棄靈魂;論到這靈魂,先知也曾說:「你必不將我的靈魂撇在陰間」(詩篇十六篇10節)。既然如此,人基督既領受了這樣大的權柄,以致祂願意時便可捨去祂的靈魂,願意時便可再取回;那麼基督的神性能有何等大的權柄呢?對神性而言,願意與能夠向來是同一回事。因為在此處,那真正不能受苦、不被勝過的神性,徹底摧毀了異端虛謊的一切捏造。因為若那說話者的權柄是完整的,那受苦者的軟弱便是甘願的;而那從權柄而出的意志,也確實保全了神性與人性各自本性的真實。
2:288
nam potestas naturalis procul dubio defuit, si in divini­ tate Christi quaelibet iniirmitas fuit. Qualiter autem patiendi potestatem humanitas habuit, si plenam impassibilitatem divinitas habere non potuit? Co­ gnoscatur ergo quoniam ubi naturaliter plena est po­ testas, nulla potest esse passionis infirmitas; quo­ niam potestas Christi qua immortalis permansit cum moriens in carne Christus animam poneret, ipsa sine tristitia permansit, cum voluntariam ex potestate Christus -in anima tristitiam sustineret. Ideo autem ille homo potestatem ponendæ animæ habuit, quia eum divina potestas in unitatem personæ suscepit. Quæ autem plena est potestas, nisi sola divinitas ? de qua dicitur:
For natural power would without doubt have been lacking, if there had been any infirmity whatsoever in the divinity of Christ. But how could the humanity have possessed the power of suffering, if the divinity could not possess full impassibility? Let it therefore be acknowledged that where the power is naturally full, there can be no infirmity of suffering; for the power of Christ, by which He remained immortal when the dying Christ laid down His soul in the flesh, itself remained without sadness, even while Christ endured in His soul, out of His own power, a voluntary sadness. And that man had the power of laying down His soul precisely because the divine power took Him up into the unity of His person. But what power is full, save the divinity alone? Of which it is said:
因為倘若基督的神性中有任何軟弱,那麼本性的權能無疑就會有所欠缺。可是,若神性不能擁有完全的無受苦性,人性又怎能擁有受苦的能力呢?因此當知:凡本性上權能完全之處,就不可能有受苦的軟弱;因為基督藉以保持不死的那權能——當垂死的基督在肉體中捨下自己的靈魂時——它本身毫無憂傷地存留,儘管基督出於自己的權能在靈魂裡承受了自願的憂傷。那位人子之所以有捨下靈魂的權能,正是因為神性的權能把祂接納進位格的合一之中。然而除了神性以外,還有甚麼權能是完全的呢?論到這神性,經上說:
2:289
Omnia quæcunque voluit fecit (Psal. CXIII, 12), et cui dicitur : Subest enim tibi, cum voles posse (Sap. XII, 18). Propterea in illo digne plena potestas creditur, cui tantum posse quantum velle, et tantum velle quantum posse, naturaliter suffra . gatur. CAPUT xxiv. Vera in Christo anima. Adhuc autem veram se Christus animam susce­ pisse, tam nomine dignatur monstrare quam opere, dicens ; Majorem hac dilectionem nemo habet, quam ut animam suam quis ponat pro amicis sus (Joan. xv, 13).
Whatsoever He willed, He did (Ps. 113:12); and to whom it is said: For it is in Thy power to be able whenever Thou wilt (Wis. 12:18). Therefore in Him alone is full power worthily believed to exist, in whom to be able is naturally as great as to will, and to will as great as to be able. CHAPTER 24. That there was a true soul in Christ. Furthermore, Christ deigns to show that He assumed a true soul, both by the name and by the deed, saying: Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his soul for his friends (John 15:13).
「凡祂所願意的,祂都作成了」(詩一一三12),又對祂說:「因為你隨時有能力可以施行」(智十二18)。因此惟獨在祂身上,才配被信為擁有完全的權能:在祂裡面,「能」自然地與「願」相等,「願」也與「能」相等。第二十四章:基督裡有真實的靈魂。此外,基督既藉名稱又藉行為,樂意顯明祂取了真實的靈魂,說:「人為朋友捨命,人的愛心沒有比這個更大的」(約十五13)。
2:290
Unde sciens Petrus animam Christi proprio substantialique vocabulo nuncupatam, ne quisquam putaret a Domino carnem nonine forsitan animæ de­ signari, perfectæ imitationis, quam fuit postmodum accepturus, cupiens sectari virtutem, dicenti Domino (al. dicente) : Quo ego vado non potes me sequi modo, sequeris autem postea, respondit : Domine, quare non possum sequi te modo? Animam meam pro te ponam (loan. XIII, 3G, 37). Ostendit utique Christum pro so animam positurum, cum se in hoc eum sequi diceret, ut etiam ipse pro Christo animam posuisset. Nam quia divinitatis naturam communem Petrus cum Christo non habuit, non ei de divinitate potuit di­ cere : Animam meam pro te ponam.
Whence Peter, knowing that the soul of Christ was named by its own and substantial word, lest anyone should suppose that flesh was perhaps being designated by the Lord under the name of soul, desiring to follow the virtue of that perfect imitation which he was afterward to receive, when the Lord said: Whither I go thou canst not follow Me now, but thou shalt follow afterward, replied: Lord, why cannot I follow Thee now? I will lay down my soul for Thee (John 13:36-37). Assuredly he showed that Christ would lay down His soul for him, since he said that he would follow Him in this, that he too would lay down his soul for Christ. For because Peter did not share with Christ a common nature of divinity, he could not say to Him concerning the divinity: I will lay down my soul for Thee.
因此彼得知道基督的靈魂是用它本有且屬於實體的詞稱呼的,唯恐有人以為主是用「靈魂」之名或許指肉體;他既渴慕效法那日後要領受之完全效法的德能,當主說:「我所去的地方,你現在不能跟我去,後來卻要跟我去」,他就回答說:「主啊,我為甚麼現在不能跟你去?我願意為你捨命(捨我的靈魂)」(約十三36-37)。他確實顯明基督必要為他捨下靈魂,因為他說要在這件事上跟隨祂,就是他自己也要為基督捨命。而因為彼得在神性上與基督沒有共同的本性,所以他不能就神性對祂說:我願為你捨命。
2:291
Rursus, si carnem pro se nosset Christum tantummodo posuisse, posset etiam ipse dicere : Corpus meum pro te ponam : sic­ ut proprie corpus ostendit Paulus, ubi dixit: Si tradidero corpus meum, ut ardeam (I Cor. XIII, 3). Sed quoniam sciebat Petrus Christum pro nobis ani­ mam positurum, propterea in eo se Dominum 130 velle sequi monstravit, in quo pro eo animæ po­ nendæ demonstravit affectum, ut quam pro se Chri­ stum posuisse sciret, hanc ipse pro Christo similiter posuisset.
Again, if Peter had known that Christ had laid down only His flesh for him, he too could have said: I will lay down my body for Thee, just as Paul properly signifies the body when he says: If I deliver my body to be burned (1 Cor. 13:3). But because Peter knew that Christ would lay down His soul for us, therefore he showed that he wished to follow the Lord in this, in which he demonstrated the affection of laying down his soul for Him, so that the very thing which he knew Christ had laid down for him, this he too might likewise lay down for Christ.
再者,倘若彼得知道基督只是為他捨下了肉體,他也大可說:我願為你捨下我的身體;正如保羅本是恰當地指身體,當他說:「我若捨己身叫人焚燒」(林前十三3)。但因為彼得知道基督要為我們捨下靈魂,所以他顯明自己願在這件事上跟隨主,就是在為主捨命的心志上;好使他所知道基督為他所捨下的,他自己也照樣為基督捨下。
2:292
Et ut omnis pravæ caligo sententiæ da­ rissimo prorsus catholicæ veritatis lumine dissipetur, Joannis informemur eloquio, qui, ad imitationem Christi fideles exhortans, quod in capite noverat fa­ ctum, hoc in membris præcipit (at. præcepit) facien­ dum. In hoc, inquiens, cognoscimus caritatem Dei, quo­ niam ille pro not animam suam posuit, et nos debe­ mus pro fratribus animas ponere (I Joan. III, 16). Animam igitur ponere dilectionis est proprium ; ubi autem dilectio non est, corpus tradi dicitur, anima poni non dicitur , sicut Vas electionis, plenum dile­ Ctionis, omnino testatur : Si tradidero corpus meum, ut ardeam; caritatem autem non habuero, nihil mihi prodest.
And that all darkness of perverse opinion may be utterly dispelled by the most clear light of catholic truth, let us be instructed by the words of John, who, exhorting the faithful to the imitation of Christ, enjoins that what he had known to be done in the Head should be done in the members. In this, he says, we know the love of God, because He laid down His soul for us, and we also ought to lay down our souls for the brethren (1 John 3:16). To lay down one's soul, therefore, is proper to love; but where love is not, the body is said to be delivered, the soul is not said to be laid down, as the Vessel of election, full of love, altogether testifies: If I deliver my body to be burned, but have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.
為要使一切邪僻之見的黑暗,完全被大公真理最明亮的光所驅散,讓我們受約翰之言的教導。他勸勉信徒效法基督,命令說:他所知道在元首身上所行的,也當在肢體身上行。他說:「我們從此就知道神的愛,因為祂為我們捨命(捨下祂的靈魂),我們也當為弟兄捨命(捨下我們的靈魂)」(約壹三16)。所以捨下靈魂是愛所獨有的;但哪裡沒有愛,就說是捨下身體,不說是捨下靈魂;正如那滿有愛的揀選的器皿確實作證說:「我若捨己身叫人焚燒,卻沒有愛,仍然與我無益。」
2:293
Ostendit sine caritate corpus posse tradi, non. animam poni ; ubi autem dilectionis suae significare ni­ titur puritatem, sic Thessalonicensibus scribit: Cu­ pide volebamus tradere vobis, non solum Evangelium Dei, sed etiam animas nostras (I Thess. II, 8). Et ut caritatis hoc esse demonstraret, adjecit: quoniam carissimi nobis facti estis. Ideo etiam Petrum qui se pro Domino animam suam spoponderat positurum, ut agnosceremus officium punendæ animæ in dile­ ctione constare, primitus Christus ad confessionem amoris invitat; et ut facultatem ponendæ animæ suo deinceps amatori concedat, sic eum denique interro­ gat: Simon Joannis, diligis me plus his? Dicit ei:
He shows that without charity the body can be delivered, but the soul cannot be laid down; but where he strives to signify the purity of his love, thus he writes to the Thessalonians: We were affectionately desirous to impart to you not only the Gospel of God, but also our own souls (1 Thess. 2:8). And to show that this belonged to charity, he added: because ye were become most dear to us. Therefore also Peter, who had pledged that he would lay down his soul for the Lord—that we might recognize that the office of laying down the soul consists in love—Christ first invites to the confession of love; and that He might afterward grant to His lover the faculty of laying down his soul, He thus at length questions him: Simon son of John, lovest thou Me more than these? He says to Him:
他顯明沒有愛,身體可以被捨,靈魂卻不能被捨下;但當他要表明自己愛的純潔時,就這樣寫信給帖撒羅尼迦人:「我們甘心樂意,不但將神的福音給你們,連自己的性命(靈魂)也願意給你們」(帖前二8)。為要顯明這是屬乎愛的,他又加上說:因你們是我們所親愛的。因此彼得曾應許要為主捨命——為使我們認明捨下靈魂之職分乃在乎愛——基督便首先邀請他來承認愛;並為要日後把捨下靈魂的能力賜給愛祂的人,祂終於這樣問他:「約翰的兒子西門,你愛我比這些更深麼?」他對祂說:
2:294
Etiam, Domine, tu scis quia amo te. Cumque hoc etiam secundo dixisset, Dicit ei tertio : Simon Joan­ nil, amas me (Joan. XXI, 15, 17) ? Cumque ille tertio interroganti, trinum amoris sui testimonium reddi­ disset, statim Dominus Petro ponendæ pro se animæ largitus est facultatem, dicens.: Amen, amen dico tibi, cum esses junior, cingeba, te, et ambulabas ubi volebas ; cum autem senueris, extendes manus tuas, et alius te cinget, et ducet quo non vis (Ibid., 18). Sta­ linique evangelista subjecit dicens. Hoc autem dixit significans qua morte clarificaturus esset a Deum: et hoc cum dixisset. dicit ei : Sequere me.
Yea, Lord, Thou knowest that I love Thee. And when he had said this also a second time, He says to him the third time: Simon son of John, lovest thou Me? (John 21:15,17). And when Peter, being asked the third time, had rendered a threefold testimony of his love, immediately the Lord granted to Peter the faculty of laying down his soul for Him, saying: Verily, verily I say unto thee, when thou wast younger, thou didst gird thyself and walk whither thou wouldest; but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee and lead thee whither thou wouldest not (John 21:18). And immediately the evangelist added, saying: This He spake, signifying by what death he should glorify God; and when He had said this, He says to him: Follow Me.
「主啊,是的,你知道我愛你。」他第二次也這樣說了以後,主第三次對他說:「約翰的兒子西門,你愛我麼?」(約二一15、17)。彼得第三次被問,作了三重的愛的見證以後,主立刻把為祂捨下靈魂的能力賜給彼得,說:「我實實在在地告訴你,你年少的時候,自己束上帶子,隨意往來;但年老的時候,你要伸出手來,別人要把你束上,帶你到你不願意去的地方」(約二一18)。福音書作者隨即加上說:耶穌說這話,是指著彼得要怎樣死榮耀神;說了這話,就對他說:「你跟從我罷。」
2:295
Ecce qualiter eum et antea sequi Petrus volebat, quando pro eo animam ponere cupiebat, sicut eum postea recto dilectionis itinere sequi meruit, quando pro eo ani­ main in passione posuit. CAPUT xxv. In Christo veræ fuerunt infirmitate, hu­ manæ, sed voluntariæ. Non dicitur corpus Jesu positum in sepuloro, sed Jesus, quia ibi erat divi­ nitas. Quocirca, quia manifesta (al. manifeste) Scriptu­ rarum attestatione probatum est dilectionem deesse ubi solum corpus ponitur, ibi autem caritatem esse ubi anima cum corpore ponitur, Christus ex Virgine plenus credendus est Deus et plenus homo, id est anima rationalis et caro.
Behold how Peter wished both before to follow Him, when he desired to lay down his soul for Him, just as he afterward was counted worthy to follow Him by the right path of love, when for Him he laid down his soul in his passion. CHAPTER 25. That in Christ there were true infirmities, human indeed, but voluntary. The body of Jesus is not said to have been laid in the tomb, but Jesus, because the divinity was there. Wherefore, since it has been proved by the manifest testimony of the Scriptures that love is absent where the body alone is laid down, but that charity is present where the soul together with the body is laid down, Christ, born of the Virgin, must be believed to be full God and full man, that is, a rational soul and flesh.
看哪,彼得起先怎樣願意跟從祂——就是他渴望為祂捨命的時候;他後來又怎樣配藉著愛的正路跟從祂——就是他在受難中為祂捨命的時候。第二十五章:基督裡有真實的軟弱,實在是人性的,卻是自願的。不說耶穌的身體被安放在墳墓裡,而說耶穌,因為神性在那裡。故此,既已藉聖經明顯的見證證明:哪裡只捨下身體,那裡就沒有愛;哪裡靈魂與身體一同被捨下,那裡就有愛;那麼由童貞女所生的基督,就當被信為完全的神,也是完全的人,就是有理性的靈魂和肉體。
2:296
Et sicut fidei catholicæ ve- ritas habet, in uno eodemque Christo credamus, se­ cundum veram substantiam carnis, voluntariam et veram famem, cum esuriens ad ficulneam veniret; voluntariam et veram sitim, cum bibere a Samari- Lana deposceret, vel cum se sitire in cruce dixisset; voluntariam et veram lassitudinem, cum fatigatus ab itinere super puteum sederet; voluntarium et verum vulnus, cum militis lancea 131 percuteretur in la­ tere ; voluntariam et veram mortem, cum inclinato capite spiritum emisisset in cruce; voluntariam et veram sepulturam, cum eum depositum de ligno Jo­ seph et Nicodemus ponerent in sepulcro.
And as the truth of the catholic faith holds, let us believe that in one and the same Christ, according to the true substance of the flesh, there was a voluntary and true hunger, when hungering He came to the fig tree; a voluntary and true thirst, when He asked to drink from the Samaritan woman, or when He said upon the cross that He thirsted; a voluntary and true weariness, when, wearied by the journey, He sat upon the well; a voluntary and true wound, when His side was pierced by the soldier's lance; a voluntary and true death, when with bowed head He gave up His spirit upon the cross; a voluntary and true burial, when Joseph and Nicodemus, having taken Him down from the wood, laid Him in the tomb.
正如大公信仰的真理所持守的,讓我們信在同一位基督裡,按肉體真實的實體:有自願而真實的飢餓,當祂飢餓來到無花果樹前的時候;有自願而真實的口渴,當祂向撒瑪利亞婦人求水喝,或當祂在十字架上說祂渴了的時候;有自願而真實的疲乏,當祂因旅途困倦坐在井旁的時候;有自願而真實的傷口,當祂的肋旁被兵丁的槍刺透的時候;有自願而真實的死亡,當祂在十字架上低下頭來交出靈魂的時候;有自願而真實的安葬,當約瑟和尼哥底母把祂從木頭上取下來安放在墳墓裡的時候。
2:297
Has enim cirnis omnes infirmitates voluntarias quidem, sed veras, Christus habuit, quia carnis humanæ naturam, non in phantasia, sed in veritate suscepit. Quas pas- siones propterea in carne voluntarias habuit, ut in veritate. carnis divina potentia, quæ nec pati potuit aliquando nec mori, infirmitatem mortemque devin­ ceret, et carnem suam in vitam virtutemque perpe­ tuam suscilaret. Quod Paulus sic ore veridico pro­ testatur : Christus surgens a mortuis jam non moritur: et mors ei ultra non dominabitur. Quod enim mortuus est peccato, mortuus est semel ; quod autem vivit, vi­ vit Deo (Rom. VI, 9).
For all these infirmities of the flesh, voluntary indeed, yet true, Christ had, because He assumed the nature of human flesh not in phantasy but in truth. And He had these passions in His flesh voluntarily for this reason: that in the truth of the flesh the divine power—which could neither ever suffer nor die—might conquer infirmity and death, and raise up His flesh to perpetual life and virtue. Which Paul thus attests with truthful mouth: Christ rising from the dead dieth no more; death shall no more have dominion over Him. For in that He died to sin, He died once; but in that He liveth, He liveth unto God (Rom. 6:9-10).
因為基督擁有肉體這一切軟弱,實在是自願的,卻是真實的,因為祂並非在幻象中,乃是在真實中取了人性肉體的本性。祂之所以在肉體中自願擁有這些受苦,是為要在肉體的真實中,藉那既永不能受苦也永不能死的神性大能,勝過軟弱與死亡,並使祂的肉體復活歸於永恆的生命與德能。這事保羅以誠實的口如此見證說:「基督既從死裡復活,就不再死,死也不再作祂的主了。祂死是向罪死了,只有一次;祂活是向神活著」(羅六9-10)。
2:298
Quis autem ignoret Cbristum b nec in anima nec in divinitate, sed in solo corpore morluum et sepultum? Quod evidenter Joannes his verbis ostendit: Posthæc autem, inquiens, rogavit Pi­ latum Joseph ab Arimathæa (eo quod esset discipulus Jesu, occultu: autem propter metum Judæorum), ut tolleret corpus Jesu. Et permisit Pilatus. Venit ergo et tulit corpus Jesu. Venit autem et Nicodemus, qui ve­ nerat ad Jesum nocte primum, ferens mixturam myr­ rhæ et aloes, quasi libras centum. Acceperunt ergo corpus Jesu, et alligaverunt eum (al. illud) linteis cum aromatibus, sicut Judæis mos est sepelire (Joan. XIX, 38-40).
But who does not know that Christ died and was buried neither in soul nor in divinity, but in the body alone? Which John clearly shows in these words: After this, he says, Joseph of Arimathea (because he was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews) besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus. And Pilate gave leave. He came therefore and took the body of Jesus. And Nicodemus also came, who at the first had come to Jesus by night, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds. They took therefore the body of Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths with the spices, as is the manner of the Jews to bury (John 19:38-40).
然而誰不知道基督既不在靈魂裡,也不在神性裡,乃是單在身體裡死了、埋葬了?這事約翰用這些話明明顯出:他說:「這些事以後,有亞利馬太人約瑟(他是耶穌的門徒,只因怕猶太人,就暗暗地作門徒),來求彼拉多,要把耶穌的身體領去。彼拉多允准了,他就把耶穌的身體領去了。又有尼哥底母,就是先前夜裡去見耶穌的,帶著沒藥和沉香約有一百斤前來。他們就照猶太人殯葬的規矩,把耶穌的身體用細麻布加上香料裹好了」(約十九38-40)。
2:299
Ecce, facta distinctione divinitatis, carnis et animæ, quantum ad proprietatem substantiæ attinet, solum corpus Jesn dicit de cruce deposilum, aroma­ tibus conditum, et linteis obvolutum ; propter unita­ tem vero personx, quoniam Deus hominem quem ex Virginis utero suscepit, nec in morte, nec in se­ pulcro deseruit; propterea secutus Joannes adjecit: Erat autem in loco ubi crucifixus est hortus, et in horto monumentum novum, in quo nondum quisquam positus erat. Ibi ergo propter c Parasceven Judæorum, quia juxta erat monumentum, posuerunt Jesum (Ibid., 41, 42).
Behold, having made the distinction of divinity, flesh, and soul, insofar as it pertains to the property of substance, he says that the body of Jesus alone was taken down from the cross, embalmed with spices, and wrapped in linen cloths; but on account of the unity of the person—since God did not abandon, either in death or in the tomb, the man whom He had assumed from the womb of the Virgin—therefore John, continuing, added: Now in the place where He was crucified there was a garden, and in the garden a new tomb, wherein no man had yet been laid. There therefore, on account of the Preparation of the Jews, because the tomb was nigh at hand, they laid Jesus (John 19:41-42).
看哪,他既已就實體的特性分辨了神性、肉體與靈魂,就說單有耶穌的身體從十字架上被取下、以香料保存、用細麻布包裹;然而為著位格的合一——因為神無論在死亡中還是在墳墓中,都沒有離棄祂從童貞女胎中所取的那人——所以約翰接著加上說:「在耶穌釘十字架的地方有一個園子,園子裡有一座新墳墓,是從來沒有葬過人的。只因是猶太人的預備日,又因那墳墓近,他們就把耶穌安放在那裡」(約十九41-42)。
2:300
Vere divino Spiritu plenus senectus evange­ lista loculus est, ut priinitus, quid in Christo mor­ tuum fuerit et sepultum ostendens, diceret acceptum corpus Jesu, et ligatum linteis cum aromatibns. Et quia quod Deus conjunxit homo non separat (Matth. xk, 6), propterea non corpus Jesu, sed Jesum dicit in monumento positum : sciebat enim quod ille sus­ ceptor pleni hominis Deus totus esset cum carne sua in sepulcro, totus cum anima sua in inferno, totus in mundo, totus in caelo, totus d per unitatem naturae in Patre, de quo exstitit, totus per omnipotentiam di­ vinitatis suæ in tota creatura quam fecit. CAPUT XXVI. Unitas personae Christi ex verbis Apo­ stol.
Truly the aged evangelist, full of the divine Spirit, spoke in such a way that, first showing what in Christ had died and been buried, he said that the body of Jesus was received and bound in linen cloths with the spices. And because what God hath joined together man doth not separate (Matt. 19:6), therefore he says not that the body of Jesus, but that Jesus was laid in the sepulchre; for he knew that God, the receiver of the whole man, was wholly present with His flesh in the tomb, wholly with His soul in hell, wholly in the world, wholly in heaven, wholly through the unity of nature in the Father from whom He proceeded, wholly through the omnipotence of His divinity in every creature which He made. CHAPTER 26. The unity of the person of Christ from the words of the Apostle.
那滿有神聖靈的年邁福音書作者,實在如此說話:他先顯明基督裡有甚麼死了、埋葬了,說耶穌的身體被領去、用細麻布加上香料裹好。而因為「神所配合的,人不可分開」(太十九6),所以他不說耶穌的身體,乃說耶穌被安放在墳墓裡;因為他知道那接納完全之人的神,全然與祂的肉體同在墳墓裡,全然與祂的靈魂同在陰間,全然在世界上,全然在天上,全然藉本性的合一在祂所從出的父裡,全然藉祂神性的全能在祂所造的一切受造物中。第二十六章:從使徒的話論基督位格的合一。
2:301
Hanc in Christo unitatem personæ servans Aposto­ tus, sic Corinthiorum in fide veritatis confirmat Ec­ clesiam : Tradidi enim vobis imprimis, quod et ac­ cepi, quia Christus mortuus est pro peccatis nostris secundum Scripturas, et quia sepultus est, et quia re­ surrexit (al. surrexit) 132 tertia die secundum Scri­ pturas (1 Cor. xv, 5, 4). Mortuum dixit non corpus Christi, sed ChrisLum, ut unilatem personæ Dei ho­ minisque servaret ; ut autem substantialem proprie­ tatem deitatis et humanitatis ostenderet, alio loco (sicut superius jam posuimus) dicit : Nam etsi cru­ cifixus est ex infirmitate, sed vivit ex virtute Dei (II Cor. XIII, 4).
Preserving this unity of person in Christ, the Apostle thus confirms the Church of the Corinthians in the truth of the faith: For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, and that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day according to the Scriptures (1 Cor. 15:3-4). He said that not the body of Christ, but Christ, died, that he might preserve the unity of the person of God and man; but that he might show the substantial property of the deity and the humanity, in another place (as we have already set down above) he says: For though He was crucified through weakness, yet He liveth by the power of God (2 Cor. 13:4).
使徒為要保守基督裡位格的這種合一,就這樣在真道的真理上堅固哥林多人的教會:「我當日所領受又傳給你們的,第一,就是基督照聖經所說,為我們的罪死了,而且埋葬了,又照聖經所說,第三天復活了」(林前十五3-4)。他說死的不是基督的身體,乃是基督,好保守神人位格的合一;但為要顯明神性與人性各自實體的特性,他在別處(如我們上面已經引述的)說:「祂因軟弱被釘在十字架上,卻因神的大能仍然活著」(林後十三4)。
2:302
Attendenda est apostolicorum virtus praeclara dictorum. eSi enim Paulus dixisset de Christo, quia crucifixus est ex infirmitate, sed vivit ex virtute, et non addidisset, Dei, nec sic debuit infirmi­ tas passibilitatis humanæ cum divinæ virtutis irnpas­ sibilitate confundi; at cum virtutem deitati Paulus assignet, quis non videat quod ea quæ infirmitatis vi­ dentur hominis esse denuntiet ? Nam, et quod dicit de Christo, quia (al quod) vivit ex virtute Dei, ex sua deit te utique vivit, quia ipse est virtus Dei, et sic vivit sicut Pater vivit, quoniam ipse est via, veritas et vita. Nam ut unam vitam Patris Filiique Joannes nobis insinuaret Apostolus, Epistolae sua; hoc ponere curavit exordurm :
The excellent power of the apostolic sayings is to be noted. For if Paul had said of Christ that He was crucified through weakness but lives by power, and had not added, of God, not even so ought the infirmity of human passibility to be confounded with the impassibility of the divine power; but since Paul assigns the power to the deity, who does not see that he declares those things which seem to be of infirmity to belong to the man? For even in that he says of Christ that He liveth by the power of God, He assuredly lives by His own deity, because He Himself is the power of God, and so lives as the Father lives, since He Himself is the way, the truth, and the life. For that the Apostle John might impress upon us the one life of the Father and the Son, he took care to place this at the opening of his Epistle:
當留意使徒之言卓越的力量。因為倘若保羅論到基督說祂因軟弱被釘、卻因大能活著,而沒有加上「神的」二字,即或如此,人性受苦的軟弱也不該與神性大能的無受苦性相混;但既然保羅把這大能歸給神性,誰不看出他是宣告那些看似屬於軟弱的事乃屬於那人?因為他論基督說祂因神的大能活著,祂確是因自己的神性活著,因為祂自己就是神的能力,並且如父怎樣活著,祂也怎樣活著,因為祂自己就是道路、真理、生命。使徒約翰為要使我們深知父與子的同一生命,就特意把這話放在他書信的開頭:
2:303
Quod erat ab initio, quod audivi­ mus, quod vidimus oculis nostris, quod inspeximus, et manus nostræ contrectaverunt de Verbo vitæ, et vita palam facta est : et vidimus, et testamur, et nuntiamus vobis Vitam æternam, quæ erat apud Patrem, et palam facia est nobis (I Joan. It 1). Filium Dei, quem Ver­ bum Dei superius dixit, Vitam in subsequentibus no­ minavit : quod est autem Verbuni vitæ, nisi Ver­ bum Dei? Et quoniam Verbum, vite vila est, una est utique vita illud vitx Verbum, et vita cujus est Verbum. Ideo ergo Christus qui mortuus est ex infirmitate, vivit ex virtute Dei, quoniam illi divinitati hoc est vitam esse quod est virtutem esse, et pro­ pterea hoc est illi posse quod vivere.
That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life; and the life was made manifest; and we have seen, and bear witness, and declare unto you the eternal Life, which was with the Father, and hath been manifested unto us (1 John 1:1). The Son of God, whom above he called the Word of God, he named in what follows the Life; but what is the Word of life, save the Word of God? And since the Word of life is life, that Word of life is assuredly one life, and the life whose it is the Word. Therefore Christ, who died through weakness, lives by the power of God, because to that divinity to be life is the same as to be power, and therefore for Him to be able is the same as to live.
「論到從起初原有的生命之道,就是我們所聽見、所看見、親眼看過、親手摸過的;這生命已經顯現出來,我們也看見過,現在又作見證,將原與父同在、且顯現與我們那永遠的生命傳給你們」(約壹一1)。神的兒子,就是他上面稱為神之道的,在下文他稱為生命;然而甚麼是生命之道,若非神之道呢?既然生命之道就是生命,那生命之道確是同一生命,也就是那道所屬的生命。因此那因軟弱死了的基督,因神的大能活著,因為對那神性而言,作生命與作大能乃是同一件事,故此對祂而言,「能」與「活」也是同一件事。
2:304
Et ideo, nec in passione virtutem vita deseruit, nec in morte Christi virtus a vita discessit, quoniam Christi divinitas (quæ virtus et vita est) mutari non poluit. CAPUT XXVII. Propter unitatem personæ in Christo, mortuus dicitur Filius Dei. Non sunt Christi infir­ mitates ejus deitati ascribendæ. Rursus pro unitate personæ in Christo firmissime commendanda sic Paulus scribens Romanis ponit (al. posuit), dicens de Deo : Qui Filio proprio non pepercit, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit illum (al. eum) (Rom. VIII, 52). Atque ut illa traditio volunta­ ria ex potestate Filii monstraretur effecta, Fi­ lium quoque pro nobis se memorat tradidisse, di- cens alio loco :
And therefore, neither in His passion did power forsake life, nor in the death of Christ did power depart from life, since the divinity of Christ (which is power and life) could not be changed. CHAPTER 27. On account of the unity of the person in Christ, the Son of God is said to have died. The infirmities of Christ are not to be ascribed to His deity. Again, for the most firm commendation of the unity of the person in Christ, Paul thus writes to the Romans, saying of God: Who spared not His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all (Rom. 8:32). And that that delivering up might be shown to have been accomplished voluntarily out of the Son's power, he also records that the Son delivered Himself up for us, saying in another place:
因此,在祂受難時,大能沒有離棄生命;在基督死時,大能也沒有離開生命;因為基督的神性(就是大能與生命)不能被改變。第二十七章:為著基督裡位格的合一,說神的兒子死了。基督的軟弱不當歸給祂的神性。再者,為要極其堅固地推崇基督裡位格的合一,保羅這樣寫信給羅馬人,論到神說:「神既不愛惜自己的兒子,為我們眾人捨了」(羅八32)。為要顯明那捨棄是出於子的權能自願成就的,他也提到子為我們捨了自己,在別處說:
2:305
Quod autem nunc vivo in carne, in fide a vivo Filii Dei; qui dilexit me, et tradidit semet­ ipsum pro me (Gal. II, 20). Sed ut ostenderetur quid in Christo potuerit tradi, prophetice dicit liber b Job: Terra tradita est in manus impii (Job. IX, 24). Et ta­ men pro unitate personæ, non solum humanitatem Christi, sed Christum traditum tenet et confitetur Ecclesia, quoniam in illa traditione, salva proprietate utriusque naturæ, nec homo susceptus separari po­ tuit a Deo, nec Deus potuit ab homine segregari sus­ cepto.
And that I now live in the flesh, I live in the faith of the Son of God, who loved me and delivered Himself up for me (Gal. 2:20). But that it might be shown what could be delivered up in Christ, the book of Job prophetically says: The earth is delivered into the hands of the wicked (Job 9:24). And yet, for the unity of the person, the Church holds and confesses that not only the humanity of Christ, but Christ Himself was delivered up, since in that delivering up, the property of each nature being preserved, neither could the man who was assumed be separated from God, nor could God be sundered from the man He had assumed.
「並且我如今在肉身活著,是因信神的兒子而活,祂是愛我,為我捨己」(加二20)。但為要顯明在基督裡有甚麼可被捨棄,約伯記預言性地說:「世界交在惡人手中」(伯九24)。然而為著位格的合一,教會持守並承認:被捨棄的不僅是基督的人性,乃是基督自己;因為在那捨棄中,二性各自的特性得以保存,那被取的人既不能與神分離,神也不能與所取之人分開。
2:306
Sicut ergo passionem mortis et mortem pro­ pter unitatem personæ, Dei quidem Filio Scriptura prorsusassignat, et tamen deitalem impassibilem 133 immortalemque pronuntiat, ita et animæ in­ stitiam et perturbationem, quam voluntariam in ani. ma Dei Filius habuit, sic habuisse credatur, ut etiam ipsas humanæ animae passiones, et ex voluntate ve­ ras, et in veritate voluntarias non negemus. Ipsa quoque Christi divinilas, quæ secundum animam contristari, et secundum carnem dignata pro nobis est mori, secundum substaatiæ proprietatem, sicut immortalis, sic est et impassibilis prædicanda.
As therefore Scripture altogether assigns the suffering of death, and death itself, to the Son of God on account of the unity of the person, and yet pronounces the deity impassible and immortal, so also let it be believed that the sadness and disturbance of soul, which the Son of God voluntarily had in the soul, He so had that we do not deny that even those very passions of the human soul were both true from His will and voluntary in truth. The very divinity of Christ also, which deigned to be saddened according to the soul and, according to the flesh, to die for us, according to the property of its substance, as it is immortal, so is it also to be proclaimed impassible.
因此,正如聖經為著位格的合一,完全把死亡之苦與死亡本身歸給神的兒子,卻又宣告神性是無受苦、不死的;照樣,也當相信:神的兒子在靈魂裡自願擁有的靈魂之憂傷與煩亂,祂是這樣擁有的,以致我們不否認人性靈魂那些受苦既是出於意志而真實的,也是在真實中出於自願的。基督的神性本身,就是那按靈魂樂意為我們憂傷、按肉體樂意為我們死的,按其實體的特性,既是不死的,也當被宣講為無受苦的。
2:307
Quae quia verum hominem suscepit, ideo cunctas naturae humanæ infirmitates, veras quidem, sed voluntarias, in eadem veritate naturae duntaxat humanae sustinuit. Quis autem tam mortiferam sectetur improvidus de Cbristo sententiam, ut famem illam, sitim, lassitudi­ nem, passionem et mortem, et rursus tristitiam, per­ turbationem, metum et tædium (quæ carnis et animee esse nemo potest aliquatenus dubitare), sic vera fuisse credat in natura hominis, ut ab his immunem non credat substantiam deitatis, cum sperantibus in se, hoc ut superent Christus dederit, quod pro nobis ipse voluntate persensit (al. persenseril)?
Because it assumed a true man, therefore it sustained all the infirmities of human nature, true indeed, but voluntary, within that same truth of nature—only in the human nature. But who is so improvident as to follow so deadly an opinion concerning Christ, that he should believe that hunger, thirst, weariness, suffering and death, and again sadness, disturbance, fear and weariness (which no one can in any way doubt to be of the flesh and of the soul) were so true in the nature of the man, that he would not believe the substance of the deity to be immune from these—when to those who hope in Him Christ has given that they may overcome the very things which He Himself voluntarily felt for us?
因祂取了真實的人,所以祂在同一本性的真實中——單在人性裡——承受了人性一切的軟弱,實在是真的,卻是自願的。然而誰竟這樣輕率,隨從論基督如此致命的見解,以致相信那飢、渴、疲乏、受苦、死亡,以及那憂傷、煩亂、懼怕、厭倦(這些沒有人能絲毫懷疑是屬肉體與靈魂的),在那人的本性中如此真實,卻不信神性的實體不受這些所侵擾——既然基督已把「勝過」這些的能力賜給那些仰望祂的人,就是祂自己為我們甘心所感受的?
2:308
Propter quod divinitus inspiratus perfidis ac mortiferis cogi­ tationibus Isaias obnititur, dicens : Deus æternus, Deus qui fecit fines terræ, non esuriet, neque labo­ rabit, neque inveniri potest prudentia ejus præstans esurientibus vires, et non dolentibus mærorem. Esu­ rient enim juvenes, et laborabunt adolescentes, et electi sine viribus erunt. Qui vero exspectant Dominum ex­ sultabunt cum virtute, c producent pennas sicut aquilæ, current et non laborabunt, ambulabunt et non esurient (Isai. XL, 28 et seq.). Ipse quoque Panis qui de cælo descendit credentibus in se perfectam satietatem veraciter repromittit dicens :
Wherefore Isaiah, divinely inspired, resists the faithless and deadly imaginations, saying: The eternal God, the God who made the ends of the earth, shall not hunger, nor labour, neither can His prudence be found out, giving strength to the hungry and sorrow to those who feel no grief. For the young shall hunger, and the youths shall labour, and the chosen shall be without strength. But they that wait upon the Lord shall exult with power; they shall put forth wings like eagles; they shall run and not labour, they shall walk and not hunger (Isa. 40:28ff). The very Bread also which came down from heaven truly promises perfect satiety to those who believe in Him, saying:
因此,受神默示的以賽亞抵擋那些不信與致命的思念,說:「永在的神,創造地極的神,並不疲乏,也不困倦;祂的智慧無法測度,賜能力給疲乏的人,並非給不覺憂愁的人加憂愁。就是少年人也要疲乏困倦,強壯的(被揀選的)也必全然跌倒;但那等候耶和華的必因大能而歡騰,如鷹展翅上騰;他們奔跑卻不困倦,行走卻不疲乏(不飢餓)」(賽四十28及下)。那從天上降下來的糧本身,也向信祂的人真實地應許完全的飽足,說:
2:309
Qui venit ad me non esuriet, et qui credit in me non sitiet in æternum (Joan. vi,35)). Rogo, qualiler haec virtus concedetur hominibus, si eam habere non potuit Deus? Aut quomodo Christus in sua divinitate non habuit,quod ab eo Paulus ut haberet accepit ? Ipse enim de se si­ milibusque testatur, dicens : Tribulationem patimur, sed non angustiamur (II Cor. IV, 8); et alio loco : Quasi morientes, et ecce vivimus ; ut castigati, et non mortificati ; quasi tristes, semper autem gaudentes; sic­ ut egente., multos autem locupletantes ; tanquam ni­ hil habentes, et omnia possidentes (II Cor. v!, 9, 10).
He that cometh to Me shall not hunger, and he that believeth in Me shall never thirst (John 6:35). I ask, how shall this virtue be granted to men, if God could not have it? Or how did Christ not have in His divinity that which Paul received from Him in order to have it? For he testifies concerning himself and those like him, saying: We suffer tribulation, but are not distressed (2 Cor. 4:8); and in another place: As dying, and behold we live; as chastened, and not killed; as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet enriching many; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things (2 Cor. 6:9-10).
「到我這裡來的,必定不餓;信我的,永遠不渴」(約六35)。我問:若神不能擁有這德能,這德能怎能賜給人呢?或者,保羅為要得著而從祂領受的,基督在自己的神性裡怎會沒有呢?因為他論到自己和像他的人作見證說:「我們四面受敵,卻不被困住」(林後四8);又在別處說:「似乎要死,卻是活著的;似乎受責罰,卻不至喪命;似乎憂愁,卻是常常快樂的;似乎貧窮,卻是叫許多人富足的;似乎一無所有,卻是樣樣都有的」(林後六9-10)。
2:310
Quam grave atque incongruum est et a vera fide mo­ dis omiribus alienum, ut Paulus in una eademque animæ substantia, cum tristatur, possit in d dono Christi semper gaudere, et de Christi divinitate di­ catur quod tristis in anima quam suscepit non po­ tuit in seipsa sine tristitia permanere. CAPUT XXVIII. Non ascribitur timor Joanni ; ergo nec debet ascribi deitati. Quæ servis accipientibus nemo potest adimere, Domino largienti nemo conetur au­ ferre. Non timet Joannes, qui dicit: Timor non est in caritate, nam perfecta caritas foras mittit timorem ; qui autem timet non est perfectus in caritate (I Joan. IV, i8). Audicrat enim a Domino :
How grievous and unfitting it is, and utterly alien to the true faith in every respect, that Paul, in one and the same substance of the soul, though he be saddened, can in the gift of Christ always rejoice, and yet it should be said of the divinity of Christ that, being sad in the soul which it assumed, it could not remain in itself without sadness. CHAPTER 28. Fear is not ascribed to John; therefore neither ought it to be ascribed to the deity. What no one can take away from servants who receive it, let no one attempt to take away from the Lord who bestows it. John, who says, does not fear: Fear is not in love, for perfect love casteth out fear; but he that feareth is not perfect in love (1 John 4:18). For he had heard from the Lord:
這是何等沉重、不合宜,並且在各方面全然與真信仰相悖:保羅在同一靈魂的實體裡,雖然憂愁,卻能在基督的恩賜裡常常喜樂;然而論到基督的神性,卻說它在所取的靈魂裡憂愁時,竟不能在自身裡毫無憂傷地存留。第二十八章:懼怕不歸於約翰,所以也不當歸於神性。凡沒有人能從領受之僕人身上奪去的,就不要有人企圖從賜下的主身上奪去。約翰不懼怕,他說:「愛裡沒有懼怕,愛既完全,就把懼怕除去,因為懼怕裡含著刑罰;懼怕的人在愛裡未得完全」(約壹四18)。因為他曾從主聽見:
2:311
Nolite timere eos qui occidunt corpus, animam autem non possunt occi- dere (Matth. X, 28). Timorem nullus audet ascribere ioanni, et timor mortis ascribitur Deilati? Sperat in illo David et dicit: In Deo sperabo, non timebo quid faciat 134 mihi homo (Psal. LV, 11) ; idemque con­ fidenter ingeminat : Dominus illuminatio mea et salus \ mea, quem timebo? Dominus defensor vitæ nuce, a quo trepidabo (Psal. XXVI, 1, 2)? Et ipse Dominus apostulis dicit : Non turbetur cor vestrum, neque for­ midet (Joan. XIV, 27). Idem denuo, Gaudete, inquit, quia ego vici mundum (Joan. xvi, 53). Exspectantes igitur eum, fortitudinem sumunt, pennas producunt quibus ad.
Fear not them that kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul (Matt. 10:28). No one dares to ascribe fear to John, and shall the fear of death be ascribed to the Deity? David hopes in Him and says: In God will I hope, I will not fear what man may do unto me (Ps. 55:11); and the same confidently repeats: The Lord is my light and my salvation, whom shall I fear? The Lord is the defender of my life, of whom shall I be afraid? (Ps. 26:1-2). And the Lord Himself says to the apostles: Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid (John 14:27). Again He says: Rejoice, because I have overcome the world (John 16:33). Therefore those who wait for Him take courage, they put forth wings by which
「那殺身體不能殺靈魂的,不要怕他們」(太十28)。沒有人敢把懼怕歸給約翰,難道死亡的懼怕反要歸給神性麼?大衛仰望祂說:「我要倚靠神,必不懼怕,人能把我怎麼樣呢」(詩五五11);他又滿有信心地重申說:「耶和華是我的亮光,是我的拯救,我還怕誰呢?耶和華是我性命的保障,我還懼誰呢」(詩二七1-2)?主自己也對使徒說:「你們心裡不要憂愁,也不要膽怯」(約十四27)。祂又說:「你們放心,我已經勝了世界」(約十六33)。因此那等候祂的人便得著剛強,長出翅膀,藉以
2:312
cælestia subleventur, currentes nesciunt laborem, ignorant ambulantes esuriem, in tribula­ tione non patiuntur angustiam , morientes retinent vitam, tristes quidem videntur, tamen semper gau­ dentes exsultant, egeni divilias pluribus conferunt, et omnia possident, dum nihil habere contendunt; dileclione Christi repleti, carent timore, ab ipso illu- minali, fatentur se nullum metuere, ipso defensore, nequeunt ab aliquo trepidare : de corde eorum tur­ batio propellitur, et formido; gaudent, quia vident mundum a Christo devictum.
they are lifted up to heavenly things; running, they know no toil; walking, they are ignorant of hunger; in tribulation they suffer no distress; dying, they retain life; though they seem sorrowful, yet they always exult rejoicing; though poor, they confer riches upon many, and possess all things while they strive to have nothing; filled with the love of Christ, they are without fear; illumined by Him, they confess that they dread no one; with Him as their defender, they cannot tremble before anyone; from their heart disturbance and dread are driven away; they rejoice, because they see the world conquered by Christ.
被高舉到屬天的事上;奔跑卻不知勞苦,行走卻不覺飢餓,在患難中不受困迫,臨死卻保有生命;他們雖似憂愁,卻常常歡欣喜樂;他們雖貧窮,卻叫許多人富足,並且在竭力一無所有時擁有萬有;他們被基督的愛充滿,就沒有懼怕;被祂光照,就承認自己甚麼都不怕;有祂作保障,就不能在任何事上戰兢;煩亂與驚惶從他們心中被趕出去;他們歡喜,因為看見世界被基督所勝。
2:313
Si haec servis accipien-I tibus nemo potest adimere, qualiter Domino lar­ gienti perlida cxcitas, vel potius caeca perfidia, quod divinum naturaliter habet conatur auferre? Quis autem non videat in illis passionibus Christi quæ­ dam nostrarum virtutum semina contineri ? Unus ergo idemque Christus in humanitate quæ humana sunt sensit, in divinitate autein impassibilis immor­ talisque permansit. CAPUT XXIX. Nomina Filii Dei quoad ejus divinitatem. Homo Christus quia propria peccata non habuit, aliena portavit. Plena humanitas Christi. Dei enim Filius Verbum, et Sapientia Patris, ipse est salus de qua propheta dicit: Salus nostra cito veniet (Isai. XLVI, 13). Ipsevirtus et sapientia :
If no one can take these things away from servants who receive them, how does faithless blindness, or rather blind faithlessness, attempt to take away from the Lord who bestows them that which He naturally possesses as divine? And who does not see that in those passions of Christ there are contained certain seeds of our virtues? Therefore one and the same Christ felt in His humanity the things that are human, but in His divinity remained impassible and immortal. CHAPTER 29. The names of the Son of God with respect to His divinity. The man Christ, because He had no sins of His own, bore the sins of others. The full humanity of Christ. For the Son of God, the Word and Wisdom of the Father, is Himself the salvation of which the prophet says: Our salvation shall come quickly (Isa. 46:13). He is the power and wisdom:
若沒有人能從領受這些的僕人身上奪去這些,那不信的瞎眼,或說瞎眼的不信,怎能企圖從賜下這些的主身上奪去祂本性所擁有為神性的呢?誰不看出,在基督那些受苦裡含有我們諸德的某些種子?因此同一位基督在祂的人性裡感受那屬人的事,在祂的神性裡卻存留為無受苦、不死的。第二十九章:論神兒子就其神性的諸名。人子基督既沒有自己的罪,就擔當別人的罪。基督完全的人性。因為神的兒子,就是父的道與智慧,祂自己就是那救恩,先知論它說:「我們的救恩快要來到」(賽四六13)。祂是能力與智慧:
2:314
Chri­ stus enim Dei virtus et Dei sapientia (I Cor. I, 24). Ipse saturitas, quia panis est qui de cœlo descendit (Joan. VI, 58). Idem via, ipse veritas, ipse vita. Idem gaudium et lætitia nostra, de quo propheta dicit: Et factum est mihi verbum tuum in gaudium et lætitiam cordis mei (Jerem. xv, 16). Ipse lumen verum, quod illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum (Joan. I, 9). His nominibus superius designatis incommuta­ bilis atque impassibiiis invenitur. Ægrotare non po­ test salus; infirmari non novit virtus; nescit saturi­ tas esurire; via nequit errare; sapientia non mutatur; vita non moritur; lumen non exstinguitur; nec veri­ tas depravatur; nescit tristari lætitia;
For Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God (1 Cor. 1:24). He is satiety, because He is the bread that came down from heaven (John 6:58). He is the way, He is the truth, He is the life. He is our joy and gladness, of whom the prophet says: And Thy word was made to me a joy and gladness of my heart (Jer. 15:16). He is the true light, which enlighteneth every man that cometh into this world (John 1:9). By these names designated above, He is found unchangeable and impassible. Salvation cannot be sick; power knows not how to be weakened; satiety knows not hunger; the way cannot err; wisdom is not changed; life dies not; light is not extinguished; nor is truth corrupted; gladness knows not how to be saddened;
「因為基督是神的能力,神的智慧」(林前一24)。祂是飽足,因為祂是從天上降下來的糧(約六58)。祂是道路,祂是真理,祂是生命。祂是我們的喜樂與歡欣,先知論祂說:「你的話成了我心中的歡喜快樂」(耶十五16)。祂是真光,照亮一切生在世上的人(約一9)。祂藉上面所題的這些名,被顯為不改變、無受苦的。救恩不能患病;能力不知軟弱;飽足不知飢餓;道路不能迷失;智慧不被改變;生命不死;光不熄滅;真理不被敗壞;歡欣不知憂愁;
2:315
Deitas non potest superari: propterea utique etiam Christi hu­ manitas sine peccato permansit, quia eam a in uni­ tate personæ divinitas accepit, quae naturaliter pec­ care non novit. Homo ergo Christus, quoniam pec­ cata non habuit propria, portare dignatus est aliena; illorum autem a se voluit peccata portari, cum qui­ bus tenebatur consortio naturali, dicente Apostolo : Qui enim sanctificat, et qui sanctificantur, ex uno om­ nes. Propter quam causam non confunditur fratres eos vocare, dicens: Nuntiabo nomen tuum fratribus meis (Hebr. II, 11, 12; ps. XXI, 23). Isaiasetiam propheta, pietatis hujus taliter effectum prænuntiat, ut hominis in eo nomen evidenter ostendat, hæc dicens :
The Deity cannot be overcome. Therefore assuredly even the humanity of Christ remained without sin, because the divinity, which by nature knows not how to sin, received it into the unity of the person. The man Christ, therefore, since He had no sins of His own, deigned to bear the sins of others; and He willed to bear the sins of those with whom He was held in natural fellowship, as the Apostle says: For both He that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one. For which cause He is not ashamed to call them brethren, saying: I will declare Thy name unto My brethren (Heb. 2:11-12; Ps. 21:23). Isaiah the prophet also thus foretells the effect of this loving-kindness, so that he clearly shows the name of man in Him, saying these things:
神性不能被勝過。因此,基督的人性也確實存留為無罪的,因為那本性上不知犯罪的神性,把它接納進位格的合一裡。所以人子基督既沒有自己的罪,就樂意擔當別人的罪;祂願意擔當那些與祂同有本性之交的人的罪,如使徒所說:「因那使人成聖的和那些得以成聖的,都是出於一。所以祂稱他們為弟兄,也不以為恥,說:我要向我的弟兄宣告你的名」(來二11-12;詩二一23)。先知以賽亞也如此預言這慈愛所成就的果效,好使他明明顯出祂裡面有人的名,說這些話:
2:316
Domine, quis credidit audilui nostro, et brachium Domini tui revelatum est (Isai. LIII, 1)? Cum dicit brachium Do­ mini, divinitatem Filii Dei ostendit; ac deinceps inci­ pit Incarnationis et 135 Passionis mysterium prædi­ care : Annuntiavimus coram ipso, ut b puer, ut radix in terra sitienti. Non est ei species , neque gloria. Et vidimus eum , et non habuit speciem, neque decorem, sed species ejus sine honore , et abjecta præ omnibus hominibus : homo in plaga , et sciens ferre infirmita­ tem, quoniam c aversatus eat, facies ejus dehonestata est, nec aliquid æstimata est.
Lord, who hath believed our report, and the arm of the Lord, to whom hath it been revealed? (Isa. 53:1). When he says the arm of the Lord, he shows the divinity of the Son of God; and thereafter he begins to proclaim the mystery of the Incarnation and the Passion: We declared before Him, as a child, as a root in a thirsty ground. He hath no form nor glory. And we saw Him, and He had no form nor comeliness; but His form was without honour, and abased beyond all men: a man in affliction, and knowing how to bear infirmity, because His face was turned away, dishonoured, and esteemed as nothing.
「主啊,我們所傳的有誰信呢?主的膀臂向誰顯露呢」(賽五三1)?當他說主的膀臂時,就顯出神兒子的神性;隨後他開始宣揚道成肉身與受難的奧祕:「我們在祂面前宣告,祂如嫩芽,像根出於乾旱之地。祂無佳形,無榮美。我們看見祂的時候,祂無佳形無美容;祂的容貌毫無尊榮,比眾人卑賤:是受苦的人,深知擔當軟弱,因祂的臉被人掩面不看,受辱蔑,也不被人尊重。」
2:317
Hic peccata nostra por­ tat, et pro nobis dolet, et nos existimavimus eum in doloribus esse, et in plaga, et in vexatione : ipse autem vulneratus est propter iniquitates nostras, et infirmita- tus est propter peccata nostra. Eruditio pacis nostræ in eo (al. in eum), et livore ejus nos sanati sumus. Omnes ut oves erravimus : homo a via sua erravit, et Dominus tradidit eum pro peccatis nostris, et ipse, quia male tractatus est, non aperuit os : ut ovis ad immolundum ductus est, et ut agnus ante eum qui se tondet sine voce, sic non aperuit os suum. In humilia- tione judicium ejus sublatum est. Generationem ejus quis enarrabit?
He beareth our sins, and grieveth for us, and we did esteem Him to be in sorrows, and in affliction, and in vexation: but He was wounded for our iniquities, and was weakened for our sins. The chastisement of our peace was upon Him, and by His stripes we are healed. All we like sheep have gone astray; man hath erred from his own way, and the Lord delivered Him up for our sins; and He, because He was ill-treated, opened not His mouth: He was led as a sheep to the slaughter, and as a lamb before its shearer is dumb, so He opened not His mouth. In His humiliation His judgment was taken away. Who shall declare His generation?
「祂擔當我們的罪,為我們憂傷;我們卻以為祂受責罰,被神擊打苦待。哪知祂為我們的過犯受害,為我們的罪孽被壓傷。祂受的懲罰使我們得平安,因祂受的鞭傷我們得醫治。我們都如羊走迷,各人偏行己路,耶和華為我們的罪把祂交出;祂被欺壓,卻不開口:祂像羊被牽到宰殺之地,又像羊羔在剪毛的人手下無聲,祂也是這樣不開口。因受欺壓和審判,祂被奪去。至於祂同世的人,誰能述說呢?」
2:318
Quoniam tolletur a terra vita ejus, ab iniquitatibus populi mei ductus est ad mortem (Ibid., i, et seq.). Et ut propheta plenam in Christo substan- tam hominis demonstraret, paulo inferius adjecit: Peccata eorum ipse portabit. Ideo ipse hæreditate pos­ sidebit multos, et fortium partietur spolia, propter quod tradita est in mortem (al. in morte) anima ejus, et inter iniquos deputatus est. Et ipse peccata multo­ rum sustinuit, et propter iniquitates eorum traditus est. i Ex his prophetæ verbis et anima tradita cognoscitur Salvatoris et caro , quia totus pro nobis ad crucem ductus est homo.
Because His life is taken away from the earth; for the iniquities of My people He was led to death (Isa. 53:7ff). And that the prophet might demonstrate the full substance of man in Christ, a little below he added: He shall bear their sins. Therefore He shall possess many by inheritance, and shall divide the spoils of the strong, because His soul was delivered unto death, and He was reckoned among the wicked. And He bore the sins of many, and for their iniquities He was delivered up. From these words of the prophet, both the soul and the flesh of the Saviour are known to have been delivered up, because the whole man was led to the cross for us.
「因為祂的生命從地上被奪去;祂為我百姓的罪孽被領去至死」(賽五三8及下)。為要顯明基督裡有人完全的實體,先知在稍下處加上說:「祂必擔當他們的罪。所以祂必承受許多人為業,與強盛的均分擄物,因祂的靈魂被交於死,並且祂被列在罪犯之中。祂擔當多人的罪,又為他們的過犯被交出」。從先知這些話,就知道救主的靈魂與肉體都被交出,因為那整個的人為我們被領到十字架。
2:319
Sic enim oportuit nostrorum pec­ catorum deleri chirographum , ut dum vetus homo noster simul cruci afligitur, tanquam in tropæo, triumphatoris victoria panderctur. CAPUT xxx. Non sensit caro Christi corruptionem in sepulcro, nec anima ejus poenam in inferno. Justa Dei ultio de peccato primi hominis. Salva per Chri­ stum et caro et anima hominis: Christus condoluit et compassus est nobis. Restabat tamen, ad plenum nostræ redemptionis effectu n, ut illuc usque homo sine peccato a Deo sus­ ceptus descenderet, quousque homo separatus a Deo peccati merito cecidisset, id est ad infernum, ubi solebat peccatoris anima torqueri, et ad sepulcrum, ubi consueverat peccatoris caro corrumpi;
For thus it behoved the handwriting of our sins to be blotted out, that while our old man is at the same time crucified, the victory of the triumpher might be displayed, as it were, upon a trophy. CHAPTER 30. The flesh of Christ felt no corruption in the tomb, nor His soul any punishment in hell. The just vengeance of God concerning the sin of the first man. By Christ both the flesh and the soul of man are saved: Christ suffered together with us and had compassion on us. It remained, however, for the full effect of our redemption, that the man assumed by God without sin should descend even to that place whither the man separated from God had fallen by the desert of sin, that is, to hell, where the soul of the sinner was wont to be tormented, and to the tomb, where the flesh of the sinner was accustomed to be corrupted;
因為我們罪債的字據理當如此塗抹,好使當我們的舊人一同被釘十字架時,得勝者的勝利便如同在戰利品柱上被展示出來。第三十章:基督的肉體在墳墓中不覺敗壞,祂的靈魂在陰間也不受刑罰。神為頭一個人的罪所施行公義的報應。藉基督,人的肉體與靈魂都得拯救:基督與我們同受苦,並憐憫我們。然而,為著我們救贖的完全果效,還需要那被神無罪地取來的人,下到與神隔絕的人因罪之當得所墜落之地,就是陰間——罪人的靈魂素來在那裡受折磨的地方,以及墳墓——罪人的肉體素來在那裡朽壞的地方;
2:320
sic tamen ut nec Christi caro in sepulcro corrumperetur, nec inferni doloribus anima torqueretur, quoniam anima immunis a peccato non erat subdenda supplicio, et \ carnem sine peccato non debuit vitiare corruptio. Nam qu'a peccans homo meruit in seipso per suppli­ cium dividi, quia maluit a Deo qui dividi non potest prævaricationis reatu disjungi, rroDterea factum est ut peccatcris mors carnem peccati ad sepulcrum cor­ rumpendam perduceret, animam d inferno torquen­ dam protinus manciparet. Sed haec ulciscentis Dei æquitas fecit, quæ ideo taliter peccatorem addixit, quia ne peccaret ante praedixit.
yet in such a way that neither should the flesh of Christ be corrupted in the tomb, nor should His soul be tormented by the pains of hell, since a soul immune from sin was not to be subjected to punishment, and corruption ought not to vitiate flesh without sin. For because sinning man deserved to be divided in himself through punishment—since he chose to be sundered by the guilt of transgression from God, who cannot be divided—therefore it came to pass that the death of the sinner led the flesh of sin to the tomb to be corrupted, and straightway consigned the soul to hell to be tormented. But this the equity of the avenging God brought about, which for this reason so sentenced the sinner, because beforehand He had forewarned him not to sin.
卻是這樣:基督的肉體在墳墓中不朽壞,祂的靈魂也不受陰間之苦;因為無罪的靈魂不當被交於刑罰,敗壞也不該敗壞無罪的肉體。因為犯罪的人配藉刑罰在自身裡被分開——因他寧願因悖逆之罪,與那不能被分開的神隔絕——所以就成了這樣:罪人的死把罪的肉體帶到墳墓去朽壞,並立刻把靈魂交付陰間去受折磨。但這是施行報應之神的公義所成就的,祂之所以如此判定罪人,正因祂先前已警告他不可犯罪。
2:321
Hæc fuit retributio peccatori reddenda, ut juste peccati supplicium lueret, qui Deo justo injuste peccasset. Ut autem peccator esset gratuito munere liberatus , factum est ut mor­ tem corporis, quam a Deo justo peccator 136 homo pertulerat juste, Dei Filius a peccatore pateretur in­ juste; et ad sepulcrum perveniret caro justi, quous­ que fuerat caro devoluta peccati; et usque ad infer­ num descenderet anima Salvatoris, ubi peccati merito torquebatur anima peccaloris. Hoc autem ideo fa- I ctum est, ut per morientem temporaliter 'carnem justi, donaretur vita æterna carni, et per descenden- I tem ad infernum auimam justi, dolores solverentur inferni.
This was the retribution to be rendered to the sinner, that he should justly pay the punishment of sin, who had unjustly sinned against the just God. But that the sinner might be freed by a gratuitous gift, it came to pass that the death of the body, which the sinful man had justly endured from the just God, the Son of God unjustly suffered from the sinner; and that the flesh of the just might come to the tomb, whither the flesh of sin had been carried down; and that the soul of the Saviour might descend even to hell, where the soul of the sinner was tormented by the desert of sin. And this was done for this reason: that through the flesh of the just dying temporally, eternal life might be granted to the flesh, and through the soul of the just descending to hell, the pains of hell might be loosed.
這就是當報應給罪人的:他既向公義的神不義地犯了罪,就當公義地償付罪的刑罰。但為要使罪人藉白白的恩賜得釋放,就成了這樣:那罪人從公義的神所公義承受的身體之死,神的兒子卻從罪人不義地承受;並使義者的肉體到達墳墓,就是罪的肉體被帶下去之處;並使救主的靈魂下到陰間,就是罪人的靈魂因罪之當得受折磨之處。這事之所以如此成就,是為要藉義者暫時死去的肉體,把永生賜給肉體,並藉義者下到陰間的靈魂,解開陰間的痛苦。
2:322
Utrumque autem Scriptura sancta non ta­ cuit, de resurrectione quidem carnis, sic beato Paulo loqucnle : Per hominem mors, et per hominem resur­ rectio mortuorum : et sicut in Adam omnes moriuntur, ita et in Christo omnes vivificabuntur (1 Cor. xv, 21, 22). Idem homo Christus est, qui pro nobis et pontifex factus est dum semetipsum passioni obtulit, et hostia factus est dum passionem ipse suscepit. Huic dici­ tur: Tu es sacerdos in æternum, secundum ordinem Melchisedech (Psal. CII, 4). Et sacerdos tamen, et hostia, humanæ natune tam officia cognoscuntur ess quam nomina. Et quoniam idem pontifex infirmitates nostras suscepit ct habuit, propterea de ipso Aposto­ Ius dicit:
But holy Scripture was not silent about either, concerning the resurrection of the flesh indeed, blessed Paul thus speaking: By man came death, and by man the resurrection of the dead; and as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive (1 Cor. 15:21-22). The same is the man Christ, who for us both was made high priest when He offered Himself to the passion, and was made the victim when He Himself underwent the passion. To Him it is said: Thou art a priest for ever, according to the order of Melchisedech (Ps. 109:4). And yet both the priest and the victim are known to be as much offices of human nature as names. And because the same high priest took up and had our infirmities, therefore the Apostle says of Him:
但聖經對這二者都沒有緘默:論到肉體的復活,蒙福的保羅這樣說:「死既是因一人而來,死人復活也是因一人而來;在亞當裡眾人都死了,照樣,在基督裡眾人也都要復活」(林前十五21-22)。這位人子基督是同一位,祂為我們既作了大祭司——當祂把自己獻於受難時;又作了祭牲——當祂親自承受受難時。有話對祂說:「你是照著麥基洗德的等次永遠為祭司」(詩一一〇4)。然而祭司與祭牲二者,都被認明既是人性的職分,也是人性的名。因那同一位大祭司既取了並擁有我們的軟弱,所以使徒論到祂說:
2:323
Non enim habemus pontificem qui non pos­ sit compati infirmitatibus nostris (Hebr. IV, 15); et ut se de natura humana loqui doceret, adjecit : Tenta­ tum autem per omnia pro similitudine, absque peccato; et paulo inferius subdidit: Omnis enim pontifex ex hominibus assumptus pro hominibus constituitur in his quæ sunt ad Deum , ut offerat dona et sacrificia pro peccatis, qui condolere possit his qui ignorant et er­ rant, quoniam et ipse circumdatus est infirmitate (Hebr. v, i, 2). In eo ergo quo circumdatus fuit infirmitate, in eo condoluit ignorantiæ et erroribus nostris, et in eo compassus est infirmitatibus nostris ; ibi est enim unitas compassionis, ubi est unitas naturalis ;
For we have not a high priest who cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities (Heb. 4:15); and that he might teach that he was speaking of the human nature, he added: But one tempted in all things according to His likeness to us, yet without sin; and a little below he subjoined: For every high priest taken from among men is appointed for men in the things that pertain to God, that he may offer gifts and sacrifices for sins, who can have compassion on those who are ignorant and err, since he too is compassed with infirmity (Heb. 5:1-2). In that, therefore, wherein He was compassed with infirmity, in that He suffered together over our ignorance and errors, and in that He had compassion on our infirmities; for there is the unity of compassion where there is the unity of nature;
「因我們的大祭司並非不能體恤我們的軟弱」(來四15);為要教導人他是在講人的本性,他又加上說:「祂也曾凡事像我們一樣受過試探,只是沒有罪」;稍下處他又補上說:「凡從人間挑選的大祭司,是奉派替人辦理屬神的事,為要獻上禮物和祭物贖罪。他能體諒那愚蒙的和失迷的人,因為他自己也是被軟弱所困」(來五1-2)。因此,祂在被軟弱所困之處,就在那裡為我們的愚蒙與過失一同憂傷,並在那裡體恤我們的軟弱;因為哪裡有本性的合一,那裡就有同情的合一;
2:324
in eo autem nobis pontifex ille compassus est, in quo etiam nos compatimur, dicente beato Apostolo : Ipse Spi­ ritus testimonium reddit spiritui nostro quod sumus filii Dei. Si autem filii, et hæredes , hæredes quidem Dei, cohæredes autem Chriati. Si tamen compatimur, ut et a conglorificemur (Rom. VIII, 16, 17). Beatus quoque Petrus ad hujus nos gratiam compassionis hortatur, dicens : Carissimi, nolite expavescere in fer­ vore, qui ad tentationem vobis fit. Nolite pavere, tan­ quam novi vobi aliquid contingat; sed ut communi­ cantes Christi passionibus gaudete, ut et in revelatione gloriæ ejus gaudeatis exsultantes (I Petr. IV, 12, 13).
but that high priest had compassion on us in that wherein we also suffer together, as the blessed Apostle says: The Spirit Himself beareth witness to our spirit that we are sons of God. And if sons, then heirs also—heirs indeed of God, but joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer together, that we may also be glorified together (Rom. 8:16-17). Blessed Peter too exhorts us to the grace of this fellow-suffering, saying: Beloved, be not afraid in the fiery trial which cometh to you for temptation. Be not dismayed, as though some new thing happened to you; but as partakers of the sufferings of Christ, rejoice, that at the revelation of His glory ye may also rejoice, exulting (1 Pet. 4:12-13).
但那大祭司在我們也一同受苦之處憐憫了我們,如蒙福的使徒所說:「聖靈與我們的心同證我們是神的兒女;既是兒女,便是後嗣——就是神的後嗣,和基督同作後嗣;如果我們和祂一同受苦,也必和祂一同得榮耀」(羅八16-17)。蒙福的彼得也勸我們得著這同受苦之恩,說:「親愛的弟兄啊,有火煉的試驗臨到你們,不要以為奇怪,似乎是遭遇非常的事;倒要歡喜,因為你們是與基督一同受苦,使你們在祂榮耀顯現的時候,也可以歡喜快樂」(彼前四12-13)。
2:325
In natura ergo humana pontifex ille veritatem susti­ nens passionis, in ea utique novit compati membris suis. Propterea et beatus Paulus dicebat : Ut adim- pleam ea quæ desunt passionum Christi in carne mea, pro corpore ejus, quod est Ecclesia (Coloss. I, 24). CAPUT XXXI. Nos quoque oportet compati et commori Christo. Sicut morimur cum Christo , ita ab inferni doloribus liberamur. Divinitas Christi, neque car­ nem in sepulcro , neque animam in inferno dese­ ruit. Quid autem mirum quoniam (al. quod pontifici nostro naturali communione compatimur, cum nos beatus Apostolus etiam cum illo mortuos esse teste­ tur his verbis :
In the human nature, therefore, that high priest, sustaining the truth of the passion, in it assuredly knows how to suffer together with His members. Wherefore also blessed Paul said: That I may fill up those things that are wanting of the sufferings of Christ in my flesh, for His body, which is the Church (Col. 1:24). CHAPTER 31. We also ought to suffer together and die together with Christ. As we die with Christ, so are we freed from the pains of hell. The divinity of Christ forsook neither the flesh in the tomb nor the soul in hell. And what wonder is it that we suffer together with our high priest by natural communion, since the blessed Apostle testifies that we have even died together with Him in these words:
因此,那大祭司在人性裡承受受難的真實,在其中確知怎樣與祂的肢體一同受苦。故此蒙福的保羅也說:「為基督的身體,就是教會,要在我肉身上補滿基督患難的缺欠」(西一24)。第三十一章:我們也當與基督一同受苦、一同死。我們既與基督同死,就得以脫離陰間的痛苦。基督的神性既沒有離棄墳墓中的肉體,也沒有離棄陰間中的靈魂。既然蒙福的使徒用這些話作證,說我們甚至已與祂同死,我們藉本性之交與我們的大祭司一同受苦,又有何奇怪呢:
2:326
Si mortui estis cum Christo, quid ad­ huc tanquam viventes iti mundo b decernitis ? Dicit etiam Timotheo 137 Menor esto Jesum Christum resurrexisse a mortuis, ex semine David, secundum Evangelium meum , in quo laboro usque ad vincula, quas male operans; sed verbum Dei non est alligatum. Omnia autem sustineo propter electos , ut et ipsi salu­ tem consequantur , quæ est in Christo Jesu cum gloria cælesti (II Tim. II , 8 - 10). Sciens ergo Apostolus Jesum Christum ex semine David a mortuis surrexisse (in quo utique communio natune manifestatur hu­ manæ), in quo eum mortuum noverat, in eo nos illi commortuos esse commemorat, dicens : Fidelis ser­ mo : nam si commortui sumus , et convivemus ;
If ye be dead with Christ, why do ye yet decree, as though living in the world? He also says to Timothy: Remember that Jesus Christ rose again from the dead, of the seed of David, according to my Gospel, in which I labour even unto bonds, as an evildoer; but the word of God is not bound. Therefore I endure all things for the elect's sake, that they also may obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with heavenly glory (2 Tim. 2:8-10). Knowing therefore, as the Apostle did, that Jesus Christ rose from the dead of the seed of David (wherein assuredly the communion of human nature is manifested), in that wherein he had known Him to have died, in that he commemorates that we died together with Him, saying: This is a faithful saying: for if we be dead together, we shall also live together;
「你們若是與基督同死,為甚麼仍像在世俗中活著,去服從那些規條呢?」他也對提摩太說:「你要記念耶穌基督乃是大衛的後裔,祂從死裡復活,正合乎我所傳的福音。我為這福音受苦難,甚至被捆綁,像犯人一樣;然而神的道卻不被捆綁。所以我為選民凡事忍耐,叫他們也可以得著那在基督耶穌裡的救恩和永遠的榮耀」(提後二8-10)。因此使徒既知道耶穌基督是大衛的後裔從死裡復活(在此確實顯明了人性之交),他就在所知道祂死了之處,記念我們與祂同死,說:「這話是可信的:我們若與祂同死,也必與祂同活;
2:327
ai sus­ tinebimus, et conregnabimus (Ibid. , 11). Pontifex ergo ille qui semetipsum pro nobis obtulit (sicut Apo- slolus dicit) oblationem et hostiam Deo in odorem suavitatis (Ephes. v , 2), sicut mortuus pro nobis, omnes nos sibi commori fecit; sic solutis doloribus inferni, omnes fideles ab iisdem doloribus liberavit, sicut beatus Petrus testificatur, et dicit: Jesum a Na­ zareth , virum approbatum a Deo in vobis, virtutibus, et signis, et prodigiia, quæ fecit per illum Deus in me­ die vestri, sicut vos scilis : hunc definito consilio, et præscientia Dei traditum, per manus iniquorum c affi­ gentes interemistis:
if we endure, we shall also reign together (2 Tim. 2:11-12). That high priest, therefore, who offered Himself for us (as the Apostle says) an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savour (Eph. 5:2), as He died for us, made us all to die together with Himself; so, the pains of hell being loosed, He freed all the faithful from those same pains, as blessed Peter testifies, saying: Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by powers and signs and wonders, which God did by Him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves know: Him, delivered up by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye by the hands of the wicked have crucified and slain.
我們若能忍耐,也必和祂一同作王」(提後二11-12)。因此那為我們獻上自己的大祭司(如使徒所說)作馨香的供物和祭物獻給神(弗五2),祂既為我們死,就使我們眾人與祂同死;照樣,陰間的痛苦既被解開,祂就叫一切信的人脫離那同樣的痛苦,如蒙福的彼得所作見證說:「拿撒勒人耶穌,就是神藉著祂在你們中間所行的異能、奇事、神蹟,將祂證明出來,這是你們自己知道的。祂既按著神的定旨先見被交與人,你們就藉著惡人的手,把祂釘在十字架上殺了。」
2:328
quem Deus suscitavit, solutis do­ loribus inferni, juxta quod impossibile erat teneri illum ab eo (Act. II, 22, 33, 24). Ubi etiam Davidicum illud quod in primo libro posuimus testimonium ita pro­ tulisse monstratur : David enim dicit in ipsum : Pro­ videbam Dominum coram me semper, quoniam a dextris est mihi, ne commovear. Propter hoc jocundatum est cor meum, et exsultavit lingua mea ; insuper et care mea requievit in spe. Quoniam non derelinques animam meam in inferno, nec dabis sanctum tuum videre cor­ ruptionem. Notas mihi fecisti vias vitæ, et adimplebis me jocunditute cum facie tua (Psal. xv , 8 , 9 , 10).
whom God raised up, the pains of hell being loosed, inasmuch as it was impossible that He should be held by it (Acts 2:22, 33, 24). Here too that testimony of David, which we set down in the first book, is shown to have been uttered thus: for David speaks concerning Him: 'I foresaw the Lord always before me, for He is at my right hand, that I should not be moved. Therefore my heart was glad, and my tongue rejoiced; moreover my flesh also shall rest in hope. For Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, nor wilt Thou suffer Thy holy one to see corruption. Thou hast made known to me the ways of life, and Thou shalt fill me with joy with Thy countenance' (Ps. 15:8-10).
神使祂復活,陰間的痛苦被解除了,因為祂被陰間拘禁是不可能的(使徒行傳二22、33、24)。在此也顯明大衛的那段見證,就是我們在第一卷所引用過的,是這樣說出來的:因為大衛論到祂說:「我看見主常在我眼前,因祂在我右邊,叫我不致搖動。所以我心裡歡喜,我的舌頭快樂;並且我的肉身要安居在指望中。因你必不將我的靈魂撇在陰間,也不叫你的聖者見朽壞。你已將生命的道路指示我,你必叫我因見你的面得著滿足的喜樂」(詩篇十五8至10)。
2:329
Ibi beatus Petrus divino vere spirilu illuminatus, et secundum Domini sermonem lux mundi effectus, qualiter hunc locum intelligere deberemus clarissi­ ma luce prædicationis ostendit, ne quis in Christo veram carnem sic intelligeret, ut veram in illo ani­ mam denegaret. Sequitur ergo : Viri fratres , liceat audenter dicere ad vos de patriarcha David, quia et defunstus est, et sepultus est, et sepulcrum ejus est apud nos usque in hodiernum diem. Propheta igitur cum esset, et sciret quia jurejurando jurusset illi Deus de fructu lumbi ejus sedere super sedem ejus , proMi.
There the blessed Peter, truly illumined by the divine Spirit, and according to the Lord's word made the light of the world, shows by the most clear light of his preaching how we ought to understand this passage, lest anyone should so understand a true flesh in Christ as to deny a true soul in Him. It follows then: 'Men and brethren, let it be permitted to speak boldly to you concerning the patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this present day. Being therefore a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn to him with an oath, that of the fruit of his loins one should sit upon his throne, foreseeing this,'
在那裡,蒙福的彼得真正被神聖的靈光照,並照著主的話語成為世上的光,以他所傳講之最清晰的光,指明我們當如何理解這段經文,免得有人如此理解基督裡有真實的肉身,以致否認祂裡面有真實的靈魂。接著說:「弟兄們,容我放膽對你們說論到先祖大衛,他死了,也葬埋了,並且他的墳墓直到今日還在我們這裡。大衛既是先知,又曉得神曾向他起誓,要從他的後裔中立一位坐在他的寶座上,他既預先看見這事,」
2:330
dens locutus est de resurrectione Christi, quia neque derelicta est anima ejus in inferno, neque caro ejus vidit corruptionem (Act. II, 29, 30, 31). In hoc igilur divinitas Christi virtutem suæ impassibilitatis osten­ dit, quod (al. quæ) ubique semper atque ineffabiliter praesens, et secundum animam suam in inferno sine doloribus fuit, et secundum carnem suam in sepulcro sine corruptione jacuit, quia nec carni suae defuit cum animam suam in inferno dolere non sineret, nec animam suam in inferno deseruit cum in se­ pulcro carnem suam a corruptione servaret. Dignum namque fuit ut carnem sepulcri non corrumperet locus, quam peccati non corrupit affectus, et ani- mam dolor non contingeret (al.
he spoke of the resurrection of Christ, that His soul was not left in hell, neither did His flesh see corruption (Acts 2:29-31). In this therefore the divinity of Christ showed the power of its impassibility, in that—being everywhere always and ineffably present—it was both present according to His soul in hell without pains, and according to His flesh lay in the sepulchre without corruption; for neither did it fail His flesh, since it did not suffer His soul to feel pain in hell, nor did it forsake His soul in hell, since in the sepulchre it kept His flesh from corruption. For it was fitting that the place of the tomb should not corrupt that flesh which the disposition of sin had not corrupted, and that the pain of hell should not touch that soul
祂便論到基督的復活,就是祂的靈魂不被撇在陰間,祂的肉身也不見朽壞(使徒行傳二29至31)。所以在此,基督的神性顯明了其無受苦性的能力,因為那無所不在、常在且不可言喻地臨在的神性,既照著祂的靈魂在陰間卻沒有痛苦,又照著祂的肉身在墳墓裡卻沒有朽壞;因為那神性既不叫祂的靈魂在陰間受苦,就沒有離棄祂的肉身,也既在墳墓裡保守祂的肉身免於朽壞,就沒有丟棄祂在陰間的靈魂。因為理當如此:墳墓之地不使那肉身朽壞,正如罪的意念未曾使之敗壞;陰間的痛苦也不觸及那靈魂,
2:331
contigissel) inferni, quam servitus nequivit tenere peccati. Propter hoc in psalmo, cum ex forma servi, in qua Christus no­ stra peccata portavit, diceret: Quia repleta est malis anima mea, et vita mea in infernum appropinquavit (Psal. LXXXVII, 4), ut ostenderet 138 eamdem aDmam suam a peccato liberam in infernum pro nobis peccatoribus descendisse, subdidit dicens : Factus sum sicut homo sine adjutorio inter mortuos liber (Ibid., 5). CAPUT XXXII. Filius Dei ratione carnis dicitur mor­ tuus, et resurrexisse. Secundum divinitatem unus est effectus Patris et Filii.
which the bondage of sin could not hold. Wherefore in the psalm, when out of the form of a servant, in which Christ bore our sins, He said: 'For my soul is filled with evils, and my life hath drawn near to hell' (Ps. 87:4), in order to show that this same soul of His, free from sin, had descended into hell for us sinners, He added, saying: 'I am become as a man without help, free among the dead' (Ibid., 5). CHAPTER 32. The Son of God is said to have died and risen again by reason of the flesh. According to the divinity the working of the Father and the Son is one.
就是罪的奴役所不能拘禁的靈魂。因此在詩篇中,當祂從那奴僕的樣式(就是基督在其中擔當我們罪孽的樣式)說:「因為我心裡滿了患難,我的性命臨近陰間」(詩篇八十七4)時,為要顯明祂那同一個無罪的靈魂為我們罪人下到陰間,就接著說:「我被算與下坑的人一樣,我在死人中自由」(同上5)。第三十二章。神的兒子因肉身之故被稱為死了並復活了。按神性說,父與子的作為是同一的。
2:332
Verumtamen cum sola caro moreretur et resusci­ taretur in Christo, propter unitatem personæ Dei et nominis, Filius Dei dicitur mortuus. Quod evidenter bis verbis Paulus apostolus protestatur : Si enim, cum inimici essemus, reconciliati sumus Deo per mot­ tem Filii ejus, multo magis reconciliati salvi erimus in vita ipsius (Rom. v, 10). Rursus Filium Dei resur­ rexisse Petri prosecutione firmatur, Judæos ad cre­ dulitatem Christi taliter exbortantis : Vos estis filii prophetarum, et testamenti quod disposuit Deus ad patres nostros, dicens ad Abraham: Et in semine tuo benedicentur omnes familiæ terra :
Nevertheless, although in Christ the flesh alone died and was raised, yet on account of the unity of the person of God and of the name, the Son of God is said to have died. This the apostle Paul plainly attests in these words: 'For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of His Son, much more, being reconciled, shall we be saved in His life' (Rom. 5:10). Again, that the Son of God rose is confirmed by Peter's exhortation, thus urging the Jews to faith in Christ: 'Ye are the sons of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying to Abraham: And in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed;'
然而,雖然在基督裡只有肉身死了並且復活,但因著神與那名之位格的合一,神的兒子仍被稱為死了。使徒保羅在這些話中清楚見證了這事:「因為我們作仇敵的時候,且藉著神兒子的死得與神和好,既已和好,就更要因祂的生得救了」(羅馬書五10)。神的兒子復活了,這事又藉彼得的勸勉得以堅立,他這樣勸猶太人相信基督:「你們是先知的子孫,也承受神與你們祖宗所立的約,就是對亞伯拉罕說:地上萬族都要因你的後裔得福;」
2:333
vobis primum sus­ citans Deus Filium suum, misit eum benedicentem vobis, ut convertat se unusquisque a nequitia sua (Act. III, 24, 25). Etiam in hoc capitulo, quem semen Abrahæ memorat, eumdem Filium Dei beatus Petrus appellat: non enim dividitur Cbristus. a Qui tamen, ut non secundum id quod est ex Deo Patre, sed se­ cundum id quod est ex semine Abrahæ, cognoscatur a mortuis surrexisse, pro unitate personæ in qua Deus et homo unus est Christus, non incongrue Dei Filius dicitur suscitatus. Cujus ut secundum divinitatem una probaretur natura cum Patre, unus simul fuit effectus in opere.
'God, having raised up His Son, sent Him first to you, blessing you, that every one should turn from his iniquity' (Acts 3:24-25). Also in this passage the blessed Peter calls the same Son of God Him whom he mentions as the seed of Abraham; for Christ is not divided. Yet, that He may be known to have risen from the dead not according to that which is from God the Father, but according to that which is from the seed of Abraham, on account of the unity of the person in which Christ is one God and man, the Son of God is not incongruously said to have been raised. And that according to His divinity His nature might be proved one with the Father, one and the same was the working together in the deed.
「神既興起祂的兒子,就先差祂到你們這裡來賜福給你們,叫你們各人回轉,離開罪惡」(使徒行傳三24至25)。蒙福的彼得在這段中也將他所提及作為亞伯拉罕後裔的那位,稱為同一位神的兒子;因為基督是不可分的。然而,為要顯明祂之從死裡復活,不是按祂從父神而出的那一面,乃是按祂從亞伯拉罕後裔而出的那一面,因著位格的合一——在此位格中基督乃是一位神與人——神的兒子被稱為復活了,這也並不矛盾。並且,為要證明按祂的神性祂與父同具一個性情,那作為在工作中乃是合一的。
2:334
Sicut enim carnem suam in Virgi­ nis utero, faciente Patre , etiam ipse fecit (quia se­ cundum humanam naturam de Christo scriptum est: Et Dominum eum, et Christum Deus fecit; hunc Jesum quem vos crucifixistis [Act. u, 36]; scriptum est etiam : Quia sapientia ædificavit sibi domum [Prov. IX, 1]), sic etiam cum traderetur a Patre, ipse quo- I que se cognoscitur tradidisse; scriptum est enim : Quia Deus Filio It proprio non pepercit, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit illum (Rom. VIII, 32); et de ipso Fi­ lio dicitor : Quod autem nunc vivo in carne , in fide vivo Filii Dei, qui dilexit me, et tradidit seipsum pro me (Galat. n, 20). CAPUT XXXIII.
For just as the Father, by His own act, formed His flesh in the Virgin's womb, so also He Himself formed it (for concerning Christ according to His human nature it is written: 'God hath made Him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom ye have crucified' [Acts 2:36]; it is written also: 'Wisdom hath built herself a house' [Prov. 9:1]), so likewise, when He was delivered up by the Father, He also is known to have delivered up Himself; for it is written: 'God spared not His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all' (Rom. 8:32); and concerning the Son Himself it is said: 'That which I now live in the flesh, I live in the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and delivered Himself for me' (Gal. 2:20). CHAPTER 33.
因為正如父在童貞女腹中造成祂的肉身,祂自己也照樣造成了那肉身(因為論到基督按其人性,經上記著說:「神已經立祂為主、為基督了,就是你們所釘十字架的這位耶穌」[使徒行傳二36];又記著說:「智慧建造房屋」[箴言九1]),照樣,當祂被父交出的時候,也顯明祂自己交出了自己;因為經上記著:「神既不愛惜自己的兒子,為我們眾人捨了」(羅馬書八32);論到子自己也說:「我如今在肉身活著,是因信神的兒子而活,祂是愛我,為我捨己」(加拉太書二20)。第三十三章。
2:335
Et Pater Filium suscitavit, et Filius suscitavit seipsum. In resurrectione quoque ejus invenitur operis æqualitas, quia una est Patris Filiique majestas. De Patre quippe sic beatus loquitur Petrus : Vobis pri­ mum Deus suscitans Filium suum, misit eum benedi­ centem vobis (Act. III , 25). De seipso vero sic Dei Filius loquitur ad Judaeos : Solvite templum hoc, et in tribus diebus suscitabo illud (Joan. II , 19), quod Joannes aperuit dicens : Ipse autem dicebat de templo corporis sui (Ibid., 21). Colossensibus quoque Pau­ ius loquens, ipsum c Dei Filium humanitatem suam bis 139 verbis significat suscitasse :
Both the Father raised the Son, and the Son raised Himself. In His resurrection too an equality of working is found, because the majesty of the Father and the Son is one. For concerning the Father the blessed Peter speaks thus: 'God, having first raised up His Son, sent Him blessing you' (Acts 3:25). But concerning Himself the Son of God speaks thus to the Jews: 'Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up' (John 2:19), which John explained, saying: 'But He spoke of the temple of His body' (Ibid., 21). To the Colossians also Paul, speaking, signifies in these words that the Son of God Himself raised His own humanity:
父使子復活,子也使自己復活。在祂的復活中也可見作為的均等,因為父與子的威嚴是同一的。因為論到父,蒙福的彼得這樣說:「神既先興起祂的兒子,差祂來賜福給你們」(使徒行傳三25)。但論到祂自己,神的兒子這樣對猶太人說:「你們拆毀這殿,我三日內要再建立起來」(約翰福音二19),約翰這樣解明說:「但祂這話是以祂的身體為殿」(同上21)。保羅對歌羅西人講話時,也用這些話指明神的兒子親自使祂自己的人性復活:
2:336
Videte nequis vos seducat per philosophiam, et inanem fallaciam, se­ cundum traditiones hominum, secundum elementa mun­ di, et non secundum Christum : quia in ipso habitat (al. inhabitat) omnis plenitudo divinitatis corporaliter, et estis in illo repleti, qui est caput omnis principatus et potestatis : in quo et circumcisi estis , circumcisione non mam facta in exspotiatione corporis carnis, in cir­ cumcisione Christi, consepulti ei in baptismo, in quo et consurrexistis per fidem operationis Dei, qui susci­ tavit illum a mortuis.
'See that no one deceive you through philosophy and vain deceit, according to the traditions of men, according to the elements of the world, and not according to Christ: for in Him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily, and ye are filled in Him, who is the head of all principality and power: in whom also ye are circumcised with a circumcision not made with hands, in the putting off of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision of Christ; buried with Him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen again through the faith of the operation of God, who raised Him from the dead.'
「你們要謹慎,恐怕有人用他的理學和虛空的妄言,照著人間的遺傳和世上的小學就把你們擄去,這不是照著基督:因為神本性一切的豐盛,都有形有體地居住在祂裡面,你們在祂裡面也得了豐盛,祂是一切執政掌權者的元首;你們在祂裡面也受了不是人手所行的割禮,乃是脫去肉體的身體,就是基督的割禮,你們既受洗與祂一同埋葬,也就在此與祂一同復活,都因信那叫祂從死裡復活之神的功用。」
2:337
Et vos, cum mortui essetis in de­ lictis et præputio carnis vestræ, convivificavit cum illo, donans vobis omnia delicta, deleus quod adversum nos erat chirographum a decreti quod erat contrarium nobis, et ipsum tulit de medio, affigens illud cruci, exuens se carne; principatus et potestates traduxit con­ fidenter, palam triumphans illos in semetipso (Col. n, 8-15). Non nescimus hunc locum ad personam Pa­ tris a nonnullis referri; sed ex connexione verborum, si cauta c legentis accedat intentio, magis id capituli hujus sensus ostendit, ut unus idemque Filius, non solum Christus qui suscitatus est, sed etiam Deus ipse qui Christum suscitavit, appareat:
'And you, when ye were dead in your sins and in the uncircumcision of your flesh, He hath quickened together with Him, forgiving you all your sins, blotting out the handwriting of the decree that was against us, which was contrary to us, and He took it out of the way, nailing it to the cross, stripping Himself of the flesh; and the principalities and powers He led forth confidently, openly triumphing over them in Himself' (Col. 2:8-15). We are not ignorant that this passage is by some referred to the person of the Father; but from the connection of the words, if the careful attention of the reader be applied, the sense of this chapter shows rather this: that one and the same Son may appear, not only the Christ who was raised, but also God Himself who raised Christ;
「你們從前在過犯和未受割禮的肉體中死了,神赦免了你們一切過犯,便叫你們與基督一同活過來,塗抹了那寫在律例上、攻擊我們、與我們作對的字據,並且把它從中間撤去,釘在十字架上;祂脫去了肉身;就仗著十字架坦然帶領一切執政掌權者示眾,在此明明地誇勝」(歌羅西書二8至15)。我們並非不知道這段被某些人歸於父的位格;但從話語的連貫來看,若讀者用心留意,這一章的意思毋寧顯明:那同一位子,不僅是被復活的基督,也是使基督復活的神自己;
2:338
ut constet Apostolum in hoc loco Dei nomen ad illam sempi­ ternam Filii, quæ est ex Patre, substantiam, nomen vero Christi ad eam, quam ex homine Dci Filius sumpsit, retulisse naturam, dignum præ omnibus ducens Doctor gentium in fide et veritate, ut sicut enmdem Christum, qui suscitatus est, prædicavit bo­ minem, dicens: Per hominem mors, et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum; sicut enim in Adam omnes moriuntur, ita in Christo omnes vivificabuntur (7 Cor. xv , 21, 22); non minore cautela eumdem Filium, qui snam carnem illa qua (al. quæ) aequalis est Pa­ tri potentia suscitavit, Deum verissime prædicaret, sicut hujus loci textus clara manifestatione vulgavit.
so that it may be established that the Apostle in this place referred the name of God to that eternal substance of the Son which is from the Father, but the name of Christ to that nature which the Son of God assumed from man; the Doctor of the Gentiles, in faith and truth, deeming it worthy above all things that, just as he preached the same Christ, who was raised, to be man, saying: 'By man came death, and by man the resurrection of the dead; for as in Adam all die, so in Christ shall all be made alive' (1 Cor. 15:21-22), so with no less care he might most truly preach the same Son—who raised His own flesh by that power which is equal to the Father—to be God, as the text of this passage has published with clear manifestation.
這樣就可確立:使徒在此處將神的名歸於子那從父而出的永恆本質,卻將基督的名歸於神的兒子從人所取的那性情;外邦人的教師憑信心與真理,最看重此事:正如他傳揚那被復活的同一位基督為人,說:「死既是因一人而來,死人復活也是因一人而來;在亞當裡眾人都死了,照樣在基督裡眾人也都要復活」(哥林多前書十五21至22),照樣他也以毫不遜色的謹慎,最真實地傳揚那同一位子——就是用那與父同等的能力使自己的肉身復活的那位——為神,正如這段經文以明白的顯示所宣告的。
2:339
Deus enim qui suscitavit Cbristum a mortuis, quique nos, cum mortui essemus in delictis, et præputio car­ nil nostræ, convivificavit cum illo (Coloss. II, 13), idem nobis delicta omnia donavit, et qui donavit delicta, chirographum quod adversum nos erat delevit, et sublatum de medio cruci aflixit; qui chirographuw cruci affixit, idem se carne exuit; qui se car­ ne exuit, ille etiam principatus et potestates tra­ duxit confidenter, palam triumphans illos in semet­ ipso (Ibid. , 15). Haec autem , Paulo teste, omnia Deus fecit, qui Christum a mortuis suscitavit.
For God, who raised Christ from the dead, and who quickened us together with Him when we were dead in our sins and in the uncircumcision of our flesh (Col. 2:13), is the same who forgave us all our sins; and He who forgave the sins blotted out the handwriting that was against us, and, taking it out of the way, nailed it to the cross; He who nailed the handwriting to the cross, the same stripped Himself of the flesh; He who stripped Himself of the flesh, He also led forth the principalities and powers confidently, openly triumphing over them in Himself (Ibid., 15). But all these things, Paul being witness, God did, who raised Christ from the dead.
因為使基督從死裡復活的神,也就是當我們在過犯和未受割禮的肉體中死了時,叫我們與基督一同活過來的那位(歌羅西書二13),正是那赦免我們一切過犯的神;那赦免罪的,就塗抹了攻擊我們的字據,並把它從中間撤去,釘在十字架上;那把字據釘在十字架上的,正是那脫去肉身的;那脫去肉身的,也就是那坦然帶領一切執政掌權者示眾、在此明明誇勝的那位(同上15)。而據保羅所見證,這一切都是使基督從死裡復活的神所行的。
2:340
At­ tendatur itaque si Pater chirographum cruci affixit, si Pater se carne exuit, si Pater principatus et po­ testates traduxit, palam triumphans illos in semetipso; et si hæc omnia paternæ potuerint coaptari personæ, digne negabitur Filius hic ab Apostolo designatus, ille scilicet Deus qui Christum a mortuis suscitavit. Si autem omnia superius designata Filio magis quam Patri conveniunt, cognoscatur unus atque idem ab Apostolo praedicatus Christus qui a mortuis resur­ rexit, et Deus qui Christum a mortuis suscilavit. Igitur et qui suscitavit semetipsum, et suscitatus est Christus :
Let it therefore be considered whether the Father nailed the handwriting to the cross, whether the Father stripped Himself of the flesh, whether the Father led forth the principalities and powers, openly triumphing over them in Himself; and if all these things could be fitted to the person of the Father, then it will be worthily denied that the Son is here designated by the Apostle, namely that God who raised Christ from the dead. But if all the things designated above are fitting to the Son rather than to the Father, let it be acknowledged that one and the same is preached by the Apostle—Christ who rose from the dead, and God who raised Christ from the dead. Therefore Christ both raised Himself and was raised:
所以當思想:是否父把字據釘在十字架上,是否父脫去了肉身,是否父帶領一切執政掌權者、在此明明誇勝;若這一切都能適用於父的位格,那麼就理當否認這裡使徒所指的是子,即那使基督從死裡復活的神。但若上面所指的一切更適合子而非父,就當承認使徒所傳揚的乃是同一位——就是那從死裡復活的基督,與那使基督從死裡復活的神。所以基督既使自己復活,也被復活:
2:341
quia sicut in eo quod in se fecit ipse di­ gnatus est fieri, et in eo quod in se tradidit ipse di- gnatus est tradi, et in eo quod in se occidi permisit ipse 140 dignatus est mori, sic in eo quod in se , suscilavit ipse dignatus est suscilari. CAPUT XXXIV. Humanitas Christi non tota fuit in se­ pulcro aut inferno, sed tota ibi fuit divinitas. Recta fides de humanitate Christi et factis ejus. Varii erro­ res circa Christum. Marcionitæ. Ebionitæ. Ariani. Eunomiani. Apollinaristæ. Noesiani. Sabelliani. Pa­ tripassiani. Valentiniani et Apollinaristæ. Error circa Spiritum sanctum.
for just as in that which He wrought in Himself He deigned to be made, and in that which He delivered up in Himself He deigned to be delivered up, and in that which He permitted to be slain in Himself He deigned to die, so in that which He raised in Himself He deigned to be raised. CHAPTER 34. The humanity of Christ was not wholly in the tomb or in hell, but the divinity was wholly there. The right faith concerning the humanity of Christ and His deeds. Various errors concerning Christ. Marcionites. Ebionites. Arians. Eunomians. Apollinarists. Noetians. Sabellians. Patripassians. Valentinians and Apollinarists. Error concerning the Holy Spirit.
因為正如祂在自己裡面所作成的事上甘願被造成,又在自己裡面所交出的事上甘願被交出,並在自己裡面所容許被殺的事上甘願受死,照樣,在祂於自己裡面所復活的事上,祂也甘願被復活。第三十四章。基督的人性並非全然在墳墓或陰間,惟有神性全然在那裡。關於基督人性及其作為的正信。關於基督的各種異端。馬吉安派。伊便尼派。亞流派。歐諾米派。亞波里拿留派。挪威都派。撒伯流派。聖父受苦說派。華倫提努派與亞波里拿留派。關於聖靈的謬誤。
2:342
Humanitas ergo vcra Filii Dei, nec tota in sepulero fuit, nec tota in inferno, sed in sepulcro secundum ve­ ram carnem Christus mortuus jacuit, et secundum ani­ mant ad infernum Christus descendit : ac secundum eamdem animam ab inferno ad carnem, quam in se­ pulcro reliquerat, rcdiit; secundum divinitatem vero suam , quæ nec loco tenetur , nec fine concluditur, totus fuit in sepulcro cum carne, totus in inferno cnm anima, ac per hoc, plenus fuit ubique Christus, quia non est Deus ab humanitate quam susceperat separa­ tus, qui et in anima sua fuit, ut solutis inferni dolo­ ribus ab inferno victrix rediret, ct in carne sua fuit, ut celeri resurrectione corrumpi non posset.
The true humanity therefore of the Son of God was neither wholly in the tomb nor wholly in hell, but according to His true flesh Christ lay dead in the tomb, and according to His soul Christ descended into hell; and according to that same soul He returned from hell to the flesh which He had left in the tomb; but according to His divinity, which is neither held by place nor enclosed by any limit, He was wholly in the tomb with the flesh, wholly in hell with the soul; and thereby Christ was full everywhere, because God, who was both in His soul—that, the pains of hell being loosed, He might return victorious from hell—and in His flesh—that by a swift resurrection it might not be able to be corrupted—was not separated from the humanity which He had assumed.
所以神兒子真實的人性,既非全然在墳墓中,也非全然在陰間,乃是按祂真實的肉身,基督死了躺臥在墳墓裡,並按祂的靈魂,基督下到陰間;又按那同一個靈魂,從陰間回到祂留在墳墓裡的肉身;但按祂的神性——那既不被地方所拘、也不被任何界限所限的神性——祂全然與肉身同在墳墓裡,也全然與靈魂同在陰間;因此基督在各處都是完全的,因為神並沒有與祂所取的人性分離:祂既在祂的靈魂裡,好叫陰間的痛苦得以解除,得勝地從陰間回來,又在祂的肉身裡,好叫祂藉迅速的復活不致朽壞。
2:343
Totum igilur hominem cum suis infirmitatibus, sine peccato, Dei Filius pro nobis accepit : in toto traditus idem Christus secundum solam carnem est mortuus; totus Christus secundum solam animam ad infernum de­ scendit; idem atque inseparabilis Christus secundum solam carnem de sepulcro surrexit; idem atque in­ separabilis Christus secundum totum hominem, quem .accepit, terram localiter deserens ad coelum ascendit, et in dextris Dei sedit. ( al. sedet); secundum eum­ dem totum hominem venturus ad judicandum vivos et mortuos;
The Son of God therefore took upon Himself for us the whole man with his infirmities, yet without sin: being delivered up in His entirety, this same Christ died according to the flesh alone; the whole Christ according to the soul alone descended into hell; the same and inseparable Christ according to the flesh alone rose from the tomb; the same and inseparable Christ, according to the whole man which He assumed, leaving the earth locally, ascended into heaven, and sat at the right hand of God; and according to the same whole man He shall come to judge the living and the dead;
所以神的兒子為我們取了完全的人,連同人的軟弱,卻沒有罪:這同一位基督在祂的全體中被交出,只按肉身死了;全然的基督只按靈魂下到陰間;那同一位不可分的基督只按肉身從墳墓復活;那同一位不可分的基督按祂所取的完全的人,在空間上離開地面升入天上,坐在神的右邊;並按那同一位完全的人,祂將要來審判活人與死人;
2:344
coronaturus fideles et pios, illos scilicet qui eum in utraque, id est in divina humanaque sub­ stantia, verum, plenum el perfeclum credentes, nec Dei Filio aliquid paternæ substantiæ minuunt, et totum pro se susceptum hominem sine peccato cognoscunt. Condemnaturus autem infideles, qui diversoscujuslibet perfidiæ sectantur errores, quique in ei; ita simul obdurato corde perdurant, ut eos usque ad vile prae­ ' sentis obitum non relinquant : in quibus sunt illi qui in Christo phantasiam carnis audent credere, cum eum veritatem carnis denegant accepisse; illi etiam qui, in co divinitatem omnimodis abnegantes, solam hominis putant fuisse substantiam ;
about to crown the faithful and the pious, namely those who, believing Him to be true, full, and perfect in both, that is, in the divine and human substance, neither diminish anything of the paternal substance from the Son of God, and acknowledge that He assumed for their sake the whole man without sin. But He will condemn the unfaithful, who follow the diverse errors of every kind of faithlessness, and who so persist in them with a heart at once hardened, that they do not abandon them even up to the vile end of the present life: among whom are those who dare to believe a phantasm of flesh in Christ, while they deny that He received the truth of flesh; those also who, denying His divinity in every way, think that there was only the substance of a man in Him;
祂將要為信實而虔誠的人加冕,就是那些信祂在兩者裡(即在神性與人性的本質裡)都是真實、完全、無缺的人,他們既不從神的兒子身上減損父本質的絲毫,又承認祂為他們取了完全無罪的人。但祂要定罪那些不信的人,就是隨從各樣不信之種種謬誤的人,他們心地剛硬,執迷不悟,甚至到今生卑賤的死亡也不離棄那些謬誤:其中有那些膽敢相信基督裡的肉身只是幻影的人,同時否認祂領受了真實的肉身;也有那些完全否認祂神性的人,以為祂裡面只有人的本質;
2:345
sed cl hi qui eum vel de Deo Patre Deum denegant naturaliter natum, vel totam non credunt hominis in Christo subslan- tiam. Similiter et illos condemnaturus adveniet qui, ex operationis unitate unum Deum Patrem et Filium credentes, alterum ex altero sic natum denegant, ut personaliter Patrem Filiumque confundant; quique, Patri humanam pariter nativitatem assignantes et mortem, ipsum Patrem dicunt natum ex Virgine, ip­ sum etiam passum fatentur in carne. Illos etiam aeterno condemnabit gehennalis tormenti supplicio, qui corpus Christi non ex Yirgine fatentur substan­ tialiter sumptum, sed confingunt de coelo depositum :
but also those who either deny that He was naturally born as God of God the Father, or do not believe the whole substance of man in Christ. Likewise He will come to condemn those who, believing the Father and the Son to be one God from a unity of operation, deny that the one was so born of the other, that they confound the Father and the Son personally; and who, assigning to the Father alike a human nativity and death, say that the Father Himself was born of the Virgin, and confess that He Himself also suffered in the flesh. Those also He will condemn to the eternal punishment of the torment of Gehenna, who do not confess that the body of Christ was substantially taken from the Virgin, but feign that it was let down from heaven:
還有那些人,或否認祂是從父神本性地生為神,或不信基督裡有完全的人性本質。同樣,祂要來定罪那些人:他們因作為的合一而信父與子是一位神,卻否認這一位是這樣從另一位所生,以致在位格上混淆父與子;他們把人的降生與死亡一同歸於父,說父自己從童貞女而生,並承認父自己也在肉身中受苦。祂還要把那些人定入地獄之刑罰永遠的痛苦中:他們不承認基督的身體是本質上取自童貞女,反倒虛構說是從天降下的:
2:346
cum Dei Filius propterea de homine naturam fuerit dignatus corporis terreni suscipere, quia non venerat eos qui in coelo, sed eos sal- vare, sicut Apostolus dicit: Nusquam enim angelos apprehendit, sed semen Abrahæ apprehendit, unde debuit per omnia fratribus similari (Hebr. II. 16, 17). Suscepit ergo Filius Dei animam nostram, id est me­ lius nostrum, quia melior est meliore nostro ; de quo Joannes dicit: Major est Deus corde nostro (I Joan. III, 20), 141 sed non sprevit etiam carnem nos­ tram, id est infimum (al. infirmum) nosirum susci­ pere, quia totum hominem venerat liberare;
whereas the Son of God deigned to assume the nature of an earthly body from man for this reason, because He had not come to save those who are in heaven, but those who are on earth, as the Apostle says: 'For nowhere did He take hold of angels, but He took hold of the seed of Abraham, whence He ought in all things to be made like unto His brethren' (Heb. 2:16-17). The Son of God therefore assumed our soul, that is, our better part, because He is better than our better part; concerning which John says: 'God is greater than our heart' (1 John 3:20); yet He did not disdain also to assume our flesh, that is, our lowest part, because He had come to set free the whole man;
然而神的兒子甘願從人取了地上身體的性情,正是為此緣故:因為祂來不是要拯救那些在天上的,乃是要拯救那些在地上的,正如使徒所說:「祂並不救拔天使,乃是救拔亞伯拉罕的後裔,所以祂凡事該與祂的弟兄相同」(希伯來書二16至17)。所以神的兒子取了我們的靈魂,就是我們較好的部分,因為祂比我們較好的部分更好;論到這事約翰說:「神比我們的心大」(約翰一書三20);然而祂也不輕看領受我們的肉身,就是我們最低微的部分,因為祂來是要釋放完全的人;
2:347
nec potuit infimo nostro infimus fieri, per quem infi­ mum nostium in illud nomen quod super omne no­ men est meruit exaltari, ut in nomine Jesu omne genu flectatur, cælestium, terrestrium, et infernorum, b et omnis lingua confiteatur quia Dominus Jesus Christus in gloria est Dei Patris (Philip. II, 9-11). Oui etiam illos tormentis est interminabilibus traditurus, qui sancti Spiritus naturam a substantia Patris Filiique discernunt, ut vel omnino eum personaliter esse non putent; vel, tanquam ministrum, meriti prorsus infe­ rioris existiment; ipsi sibi sua professione (al. con­ fessione) contrarii, qui se vel in illo qui omnino non est, vel in eo qui Deus non est, credere confi­ tentur.
nor could He become our lowest for us through whom our lowest part deserved to be exalted into that name which is above every name, that in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, on earth, and under the earth, and every tongue confess that the Lord Jesus Christ is in the glory of God the Father (Phil. 2:9-11). He will also deliver to unending torments those who separate the nature of the Holy Spirit from the substance of the Father and the Son, so that either they think Him not personally to exist at all, or esteem Him, as it were a minister, of altogether inferior merit; being themselves contrary to their own profession, who confess that they believe either in Him who altogether does not exist, or in Him who is not God.
祂藉此使我們最低微的部分得以被高舉到那超乎萬名之上的名裡,這正是祂為我們降為最低微者之緣故:叫一切在天上的、地上的和地底下的,因耶穌的名無不屈膝,無不口稱耶穌基督為主,使榮耀歸與父神(腓立比書二9至11)。祂還要把那些人交給無盡的痛苦,就是那些把聖靈的性情與父和子的本質分開的人,以致他們或以為聖靈根本沒有位格的存在,或視祂如一位僕役、地位遠為低下;他們自己的宣認自相矛盾,因為他們宣認自己所信的,或是那根本不存在的,或是那並非神的。
2:348
CAPUT XXXV. Tres personæ pariter vivificant. Pariter etiam renegerant. Una caritas trium in nobis. Habi­ tant in nobis. Dant gratiam. Templum sumus totius Trinitatis. Repetuntur summatim qua dicta sunt de Spiritu sancto. Deus unus et trinus. Ut enim pauca hujus operis causa subjiciam, dica­ tur quid minus habet Spiritus sanctus quam habet Pater et Filius, qui et initium creationis nostræ cum Patre ac Filio simul feci!, et effectum redemptionis nostræ cum Patre simul Filioque perfecit? Cœlum fe­ cisse dicitur Deus; sed operante Patre, simul et Fi­ lius invenitur cooperator, et Spiritus sanctus: Verbo enim Domini caeli firmati sunt, et Spiritu oris ejus omnis virtus eorum (Psal. XXXII, 6).
CHAPTER 35. The three persons alike give life. They likewise regenerate. There is one love of the three in us. They dwell in us. They give grace. We are the temple of the whole Trinity. What has been said concerning the Holy Spirit is briefly recapitulated. God one and triune. For, that I may add a few things for the sake of this work, let it be said what the Holy Spirit has less than the Father and the Son have, who both together with the Father and the Son made the beginning of our creation, and together with the Father and the Son perfected the effect of our redemption. God is said to have made heaven; but while the Father works, the Son also is found to be a co-worker, and the Holy Spirit: for 'by the word of the Lord the heavens were established, and by the Spirit of His mouth all their power' (Ps. 32:6).
第三十五章。三位一同賜生命。祂們也一同使人重生。三位在我們裡面有同一的慈愛。祂們住在我們裡面。祂們賜恩典。我們是全然三位一體的殿。關於聖靈所說的話要簡要地重述。神為一而三。因為,容我為這工作加添幾句,且說聖靈比父和子少了甚麼呢?祂既與父和子一同創始我們的受造,又與父和子一同成全我們救贖的功效。經上說神造了天;但當父作工時,子也被見為同工,聖靈也是:因為「諸天藉耶和華的話而堅立,萬象藉祂口中的氣而成」(詩篇三十二6)。
2:349
Quid Patre vel Fi­ lio minus habere creditur, a quo virtus omnis cœlo­ rum firmata monstratur? Vitam dare nullus potest, nisi qui substantialiter Deus est; sicut autem vivifi­ cat Pater, sic vivificat Filius, sic vivificat Spiritus sanctus. Nam sicut Pater suscitat mortuos et vivificat, sic et Filius quos vult vivificat (Joan. v, 21). Et de Spiritu Apostolus dicit: Littera occidit, Spiritns autem vivificat (II Cor. III, 6). Idem rursus ait: Si autem Spiritus ejus, qui suscitavit Jesum Christum a mortuis, habitat in vobis, qui suscitavit Jesum Christum a mot­ tuis vivificabit et mortalia corpora vestra, propter inha­ bitantem Spiritum ejus in vobis (Rom. VIII, 11).
What is believed to have less than the Father or the Son, by whom all the power of the heavens is shown to be established? None can give life save He who is substantially God; but as the Father gives life, so the Son gives life, so the Holy Spirit gives life. For as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom He will (John 5:21). And concerning the Spirit the Apostle says: 'The letter kills, but the Spirit gives life' (2 Cor. 3:6). The same again says: 'But if the Spirit of Him who raised Jesus Christ from the dead dwell in you, He who raised Jesus Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies, because of His Spirit that dwells in you' (Rom. 8:11).
那藉以顯明諸天一切能力得以堅立的那一位,怎能被認為比父或子少了甚麼呢?除非是本質上為神的,沒有誰能賜生命;但正如父賜生命,子也照樣賜生命,聖靈也照樣賜生命。因為父怎樣叫死人復活賜他們生命,子也照樣隨自己的意思叫人得生命(約翰福音五21)。論到聖靈,使徒說:「字句是叫人死,聖靈是叫人活」(哥林多後書三6)。他又說:「然而叫耶穌基督從死裡復活者的靈若住在你們心裡,那叫耶穌基督從死裡復活的,也必藉著住在你們心裡的聖靈,使你們必死的身體又活過來」(羅馬書八11)。
2:350
Re­ generat Pater, regenerat Filius, regenerat Spiritus sanctus; quia cum baptisma datur in nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti, ex eo unusquisque regene­ ratur in cujus nomine baptizatur. Cum ergo in no­ mine Trinitatis datur baptisma, simul tota Trinitas regenerat, quæ unus et solus est Deus. Propterea de fidelibus Joannes dicit : Qui non ex sanguinibus, ne­ que ex voluntate carnis, neque ex voluntate viri, sed ex Deo nati sunt (Joan. i, 13). Est in nobis carilas Patris, quia (al. de qua) dicit Paulus : Commendat autem suam caritatem Deus in nobis;
The Father regenerates, the Son regenerates, the Holy Spirit regenerates; because when baptism is given in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, each one is regenerated by Him in whose name he is baptized. When therefore baptism is given in the name of the Trinity, the whole Trinity, which is the one and only God, together regenerates. Therefore concerning the faithful John says: 'Who were born not of bloods, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God' (John 1:13). There is in us the love of the Father, of which Paul says: 'But God commendeth His love toward us;'
父使人重生,子使人重生,聖靈使人重生;因為當洗禮奉父、子、聖靈的名施行時,各人便藉那位——就是他所奉之名的那一位——重生。所以當洗禮奉三位一體的名施行時,那既為獨一真神的全然三位一體便一同使人重生。因此論到信徒,約翰說:「這等人不是從血氣生的,不是從情慾生的,也不是從人意生的,乃是從神生的」(約翰福音一13)。在我們裡面有父的慈愛,保羅論到這事說:「惟有基督在我們還作罪人的時候為我們死,神的愛就在此向我們顯明了;」
2:351
quoniam si, cum adhuc peccatores essemus, Christus pro nobis mortuus est, multo igitur magis justificati nunc in sanguine ip­ sius salvi erimus ab ira per ipsum (Rom. V, 8, 9). Est in nobis etiam carilas Christi, dicente Apostolo : Quis nos separabit a caritate Christi (Rom. VIII, 35)? a Et alio loco : Scire etiam supereminentem Scientiæ cari­ tatem Christi, ut impleamini in omnem plenitudinem Dei (Ephes. HI, 19). Eadem est in nobis etiam cari­ tas Spiritus sancti, de qua Paulus dicit: Obsecro igi­ cur vos, 142 fratres, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, et per caritatem Spiritus sancti (Rom. xv, 30). Et alio loco :
'for if, when we were yet sinners, Christ died for us, much more then, being now justified by His blood, shall we be saved from wrath through Him' (Rom. 5:8-9). There is in us also the love of Christ, the Apostle saying: 'Who shall separate us from the love of Christ?' (Rom. 8:35). And in another place: 'To know also the love of Christ which surpasses knowledge, that ye may be filled unto all the fulness of God' (Eph. 3:19). The same is in us also the love of the Holy Spirit, concerning which Paul says: 'I beseech you therefore, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Holy Spirit' (Rom. 15:30). And in another place:
「因我們還作罪人的時候,基督就為我們死,現在我們既靠著祂的血稱義,就更要藉著祂免去神的忿怒」(羅馬書五8至9)。在我們裡面也有基督的慈愛,使徒說:「誰能使我們與基督的愛隔絕呢?」(羅馬書八35)。又在別處說:「並知道這超過人所能測度的、基督的愛,便叫神一切所充滿的,充滿了你們」(以弗所書三19)。在我們裡面也有那同樣的聖靈的慈愛,保羅論到這事說:「弟兄們,我藉著我們主耶穌基督,又藉著聖靈的愛,勸你們」(羅馬書十五30)。又在別處:
2:352
Caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis (Rom. v, 5). Et denuo dicit: Fructus autem Spiritus est ea. riMas, gaudium, pax (Galat. v, 22). Habitat in nobis Pater, habitat Filius, habitat Spiritus sanctus, quia scri; tum est: Inhabitabo in illis, et inambulabo (II Cor. vi, 16). De Filio quoque dicit Apostolus : In in­ teriore homine habitare Christum, per fidem, in cordi­ bus vestris (Ephes. III, 16, 17). Spiritum quoque san­ ctum his verbis in nobis habitare confirmat : Nescitis quia templum Dei estis, et Spiritus Dei habitat in vo­ bis (/ Cor. III, i6j ?
'The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who is given to us' (Rom. 5:5). And again he says: 'But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace' (Gal. 5:22). In us dwells the Father, dwells the Son, dwells the Holy Spirit, because it is written: 'I will dwell in them, and walk in them' (2 Cor. 6:16). Concerning the Son also the Apostle says: 'That Christ may dwell by faith in your hearts in the inner man' (Eph. 3:16-17). The Holy Spirit too he affirms to dwell in us in these words: 'Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?' (1 Cor. 3:16).
「所賜給我們的聖靈,將神的愛澆灌在我們心裡」(羅馬書五5)。他又說:「聖靈所結的果子,就是仁愛、喜樂、和平」(加拉太書五22)。父住在我們裡面,子住在我們裡面,聖靈住在我們裡面,因為經上記著:「我要在他們中間居住,在他們中間往來」(哥林多後書六16)。論到子,使徒也說:「使基督因你們的信,住在你們心裡,就是內心的人」(以弗所書三16至17)。他也用這些話確定聖靈住在我們裡面:「豈不知你們是神的殿,神的靈住在你們裡頭嗎?」(哥林多前書三16)。
2:353
Et, ut ostenderet eumdem esse Spiritum Dei qui Spiritus sanctus est, Timotheum sic admonet dicens : Bonum depositum custodi per Spiritum sanctum qui habitat in nobis (II Tim. I, 14). Dat graliam Pater, dat gratiam Filius, dat gratiam Spiritus sanctus, sicut prædicator veritatis, Christo in se loquente, testatur : Gratia vobis et pax a Deo Patre nostro, et Domino Jesu Christo (Rom. I, 7). De Spiritu quoque sanclo scriptum est in Actibus apo­ stolorum, cum Petrus ad docendum Cornelium ab ipso Spiritu mitteretur : Loquente autem Petro verba hæc, cecidit Spiritus sanctus super omnes qui audiebant verbum, et obstupuerunt ex circumcisione fideles qui venerant cum Petro;
And, to show that the same is the Spirit of God who is the Holy Spirit, he thus admonishes Timothy, saying: 'Keep the good deposit through the Holy Spirit who dwelleth in us' (2 Tim. 1:14). The Father gives grace, the Son gives grace, the Holy Spirit gives grace, as the preacher of truth, Christ speaking in him, testifies: 'Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ' (Rom. 1:7). Concerning the Holy Spirit also it is written in the Acts of the Apostles, when Peter was sent by the Spirit Himself to teach Cornelius: 'And while Peter yet spoke these words, the Holy Spirit fell on all who heard the word, and the faithful of the circumcision who had come with Peter were astonished;'
為要顯明那位是神的靈的,就是聖靈,他這樣勸勉提摩太說:「你要靠著那住在我們裡面的聖靈,牢牢守著所託付你的善道」(提摩太後書一14)。父賜恩典,子賜恩典,聖靈賜恩典,正如真理的傳道者——基督在他裡面說話——所見證的:「願恩惠、平安從我們的父神並主耶穌基督歸與你們」(羅馬書一7)。論到聖靈,使徒行傳中也記著,當彼得受那靈自己差遣去教導哥尼流時:「彼得還說這話的時候,聖靈降在一切聽道的人身上,那些奉割禮、和彼得同來的信徒,都驚奇;」
2:354
quia et in nationes gratia Spiri­ tus sancti effusa est (Act. x, 44, 45). Sumus templum Patris, sumus templum'Filii, sumus templum Spiri­ tus sancti, sicut b Paulo doctore didicimus, qui ait : Vos enim estis templum Dei vivi (IlCor. VI, 15). Et alio loco : Siquis autem templum Dei violaverit, disperdet iI­ tum Deus: templum enim Dei sanctum est, quod estis vos (I Cor. III, 17); Filii quoque templum sumus, cujus domus sumus. Nam et ipse Filius templum domum vocavit, dicente evangelista : Ascendit Jesus Hiero­ solymam, et invenit in templo vendentes boves et oves (Joan. II, 13 et seq.), elc. Quos cum de templo proti­ nus ejecisset, vendentibus columbas dixit:
'because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the grace of the Holy Spirit' (Acts 10:44-45). We are the temple of the Father, we are the temple of the Son, we are the temple of the Holy Spirit, as we have learned from Paul our teacher, who says: 'For ye are the temple of the living God' (2 Cor. 6:16). And in another place: 'But if any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy: for the temple of God is holy, which ye are' (1 Cor. 3:17). We are also the temple of the Son, whose house we are. For the Son Himself also called the temple a house, the evangelist saying: 'Jesus went up to Jerusalem, and found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep' (John 2:13ff.), etc. And when He had straightway cast them out of the temple, He said to those that sold doves:
「因為聖靈的恩賜也澆灌在外邦人身上」(使徒行傳十44至45)。我們是父的殿,我們是子的殿,我們是聖靈的殿,正如我們從我們的教師保羅所學的,他說:「因為我們是永生神的殿」(哥林多後書六16)。又在別處說:「若有人毀壞神的殿,神必要毀壞那人;因為神的殿是聖的,這殿就是你們」(哥林多前書三17);我們也是子的殿,我們是祂的家。因為子自己也稱殿為家,正如福音書作者所說:「耶穌上耶路撒冷去,看見殿裡有賣牛羊的」(約翰福音二13以下)等等。祂立時把他們趕出殿去,對賣鴿子的說:
2:355
Auferte ista hinc, et nolite facere domum Patris mei domum negotiationis (Ibid., 16). Similiter David id (al. idem) esse templum Dei quod domum in psalmis ostendit, dicens : Ego autem in multitudine misericordiæ tuto introibo in domum tuam; adorabo ad templum san­ ctum tuum in timore tuo (Psal. v, 8). Cum hoc ergo sit templum Dei quod domus Dei, templum nos Filii demonstrat Apostolus, cujus nos domum, ita scribens Hebræis, appellat: Christus autem tanquam filius in domo sua, quæ domus nos sumus, siquidem fiduciam et gloriam spei usque ad finem firmam retineamus (Hebr. nt, 6). Nam et ipsum corpus Filii, et domum Scriptura sancta nominavit et templum, cum dicit Salomon :
'Take these things hence, and make not my Father's house a house of merchandise' (Ibid., 16). Likewise David shows in the psalms that the temple of God is the same as the house, saying: 'But as for me, in the multitude of Thy mercy I will come into Thy house; I will worship toward Thy holy temple in Thy fear' (Ps. 5:8). Since therefore this is the temple of God which is the house of God, the Apostle shows us to be the temple of the Son, whose house we are, thus writing to the Hebrews, he calls us: 'But Christ as a son over His own house; whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and glory of the hope firm unto the end' (Heb. 3:6). For the very body of the Son also, Holy Scripture named both a house and a temple, when Solomon says:
「把這些東西拿去,不要將我父的殿當作買賣的地方」(同上16)。同樣,大衛在詩篇中顯明神的殿與那家是同一的,說:「至於我,我必憑你豐盛的慈愛進入你的居所;我要存敬畏你的心向你的聖殿下拜」(詩篇五8)。所以既然這神的殿就是神的家,使徒便指明我們是子的殿,我們是祂的家,他這樣寫信給希伯來人,稱我們說:「但基督為兒子,治理神的家;我們若將可誇的盼望和膽量堅持到底,便是祂的家了」(希伯來書三6)。因為子的身體本身,聖經也稱之為家,又稱之為殿,正如所羅門所說:
2:356
Sapientia ædificabit sibi domum (Prov. IX, 1); et evangelista huic sensui concordans ait: Ipse autem dicebat de templo corporis sui (Joan. II, 21). Si ergo quod corpus est Christi templum est Christi, nos quoque templum ejus sumus, quos corpus cjus esse confirmat Apostolus, dicens ; Vos estis corpus Christi, et membra (I Cor. III, 27). Templum etiam Spiritus sancti nos esse manifeste commemorat, Nescitis, inquiens, quia membra vestra templum d eat Spiritus sancti, qui in vobis est, quem habetis a Deo (I Cor. VI, 19)? Ubi eum Deum quoque monstravit, ista 143 subjiciens : Et non estis vestri: empti enim estis pretio magno; glorificate igitur, et portate Deum in corpore vestro (Ibid., 15).
'Wisdom hath built herself a house' (Prov. 9:1); and the evangelist, agreeing with this sense, says: 'But He spoke of the temple of His body' (John 2:21). If therefore that which is the body of Christ is the temple of Christ, we also are His temple, whom the Apostle affirms to be His body, saying: 'Ye are the body of Christ, and members' (1 Cor. 12:27). He also plainly records us to be the temple of the Holy Spirit, saying: 'Know ye not that your members are the temple of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom ye have from God?' (1 Cor. 6:19). Where he also showed Him to be God, adding these things: 'And ye are not your own: for ye are bought with a great price; glorify therefore and bear God in your body' (Ibid., 15).
「智慧建造房屋」(箴言九1);福音書作者也與這意思相合,說:「但祂這話是以祂的身體為殿」(約翰福音二21)。所以,那作為基督身體的既是基督的殿,我們也是祂的殿,因為使徒確定我們是祂的身體,說:「你們就是基督的身子,並且各自作肢體」(哥林多前書十二27)。他也明明記著我們是聖靈的殿,說:「豈不知你們的身子就是聖靈的殿嗎?這聖靈是從神而來,住在你們裡頭的,你們是有從神而來的聖靈」(哥林多前書六19)。他在那裡也顯明聖靈是神,補充這些話說:「並且你們不是自己的人,因為你們是重價買來的;所以要在你們的身子上榮耀神,並在身子上帶著神」(同上15)。
2:357
Hoc tameh templum Spiritus sancti membra Christi esse testatur, dicens: Nescitis quia corpora vestra membra Christi sunt? Dicatur igitur si coelorum virtutem potuit firmare qui non est Deus? si potest vivificare qui non est Deus? si potest in baptismatis regeneratione sanctificare qui non est Deus? si potest caritatem tribuere qui non est Deus? si potest in credentibus habitare qui non est Deus? si potest gratiam dare qui non est Deus? si potest templum membra Chrisli habere qui non est Deus? et digne Spiritus sanctus negabitur Deus. Rursus dicatur si ea quæ de Spiritu sancto commemorata sunt potest aliqua creatura iacere? et digne Spiritus sanctus dicetur creatura.
Yet this temple of the Holy Spirit he testifies to be the members of Christ, saying: 'Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ?' Let it therefore be said whether He could establish the power of the heavens who is not God? whether He can give life who is not God? whether He can sanctify in the regeneration of baptism who is not God? whether He can bestow love who is not God? whether He can dwell in believers who is not God? whether He can give grace who is not God? whether He can have as His temple the members of Christ who is not God? then worthily shall the Holy Spirit be denied to be God. Again let it be said whether any creature can do those things which have been recounted concerning the Holy Spirit? then worthily shall the Holy Spirit be called a creature.
然而他見證這聖靈的殿就是基督的肢體,說:「豈不知你們的身子是基督的肢體嗎?」所以且說:那不是神的,怎能堅立諸天的能力呢?那不是神的,怎能賜生命呢?那不是神的,怎能在洗禮的重生中使人成聖呢?那不是神的,怎能賜下慈愛呢?那不是神的,怎能住在信徒裡面呢?那不是神的,怎能賜恩典呢?那不是神的,怎能以基督的肢體為自己的殿呢?若真如此,聖靈就理當被否認為神。再者,且說:有甚麼受造之物能行那些關於聖靈所述說的事呢?若真如此,聖靈就理當被稱為受造之物。
2:358
Si autem hæc creaturæ possibilia nunquam fuerunt, et inveniuntur In Spiritu sancto, quæ tamen soli competunt Deo, non debemus naturaliter diversum a Patre Filioque dicere, quem in operum potentia diversum non pos­ sumus invenire. Ac sic ex unitate operis unitas est agnoscenda virtutis; nec quisquam dubitet Patrem, et Filium, et Spiritum sanctum, personarum Trinitate servata, unum Deum naturaliter dicere, qui potuit universa sola voluntate condere, qui cuncta potest virtutis omnipotentia gubernare, qui omnia potest immensitate divinitatis implere. CAPUT XXXVI. Peroratio ad regem Trasimundum Arianum.
But if these things were never possible to a creature, and are found in the Holy Spirit—things which belong to God alone—we ought not to call Him naturally different from the Father and the Son, whom in the power of works we cannot find to be different. And thus from the unity of work the unity of power is to be acknowledged; nor let anyone doubt to call the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit—the Trinity of persons being preserved—one God by nature, who was able to create all things by will alone, who can govern all things by the omnipotence of His power, who can fill all things by the immensity of His divinity. CHAPTER 36. Peroration to King Trasimundus the Arian.
但若這些事對受造之物從來都是不可能的,卻在聖靈裡被尋見——這些惟獨屬於神的事——我們就不當說聖靈本性上與父和子不同,因為在作為的能力上我們找不出祂有何不同。這樣,從作為的合一,就當承認能力的合一;也不要有人遲疑而不稱父、子、聖靈——在保守三個位格的情況下——本性上為獨一的神,就是那能單憑意志創造萬有、能以全能的權柄治理萬有、能以神性的無限充滿萬有的那位。第三十六章。向亞流派的特拉西蒙王的結語勸言。
2:359
Haec, ut Dominus dedit, clementissime rex, malui tuæ pietati scribere quam omnimodis reticere, ne , silendo, aut æstimarer superbus, aut de fidei nostræ veritate putarer ambiguus, cum Ecclesiam catholi­ cam solam Christus columbam suam voluerit appel- larj, dicens : Una est columba mea, una est dilecta mea (Cant. VI, 8). In quo columbae nomine caritas et simplicitas designatur (al. designantur). Sola autem yeram possidet caritatem, quæ Filium Dei quem dili­ git, non dicit in divinitate minorem, sed Patri fate­ tur aequalem. Sola vero possidet veritatem simplici- tatis, quæ unam veram et simplicem credit substan­ tiam Trinitatis.
These things, most clement king, as the Lord granted, I preferred to write to your piety rather than to keep wholly silent, lest, by keeping silence, I should either be esteemed proud, or be thought doubtful concerning the truth of our faith; since Christ has willed to call the Catholic Church alone His dove, saying: 'One is my dove, one is my beloved' (Cant. 6:9). In which name of the dove love and simplicity are signified. But she alone possesses true love, who says that the Son of God, whom she loves, is not less in divinity, but confesses Him equal to the Father. And she alone possesses the truth of simplicity, who believes the substance of the Trinity to be one, true, and simple.
至仁慈的王啊,這些事,正如主所賜的,我寧願寫給您的虔誠,而不願全然緘默,免得因緘默或被視為驕傲,或被認為對我們信仰的真理心存疑惑;因為基督願意單稱大公教會為祂的鴿子,說:「我的鴿子只有一個,我的完全人只有一個」(雅歌六9)。在這鴿子的名稱裡,指的是慈愛與純一。惟有那不說她所愛的神的兒子在神性上較小、卻承認祂與父同等的,才擁有真實的慈愛。惟有那相信三位一體的本質是獨一、真實、純一的,才擁有純一的真理。
2:360
Oramus autem Deum, ut aures de­ mentiæ tuæ verbo veritatis placidas reddat, et pio cordi tuo lumen sapientiae spiritalis infundat, ut Fi­ lium Dei Deum, et Dominum nostrum Jesum Chri­ stum sic honorifices, sicut honorificas Patrem : me­ retur enim hoc a te, ut eum qui te fecit Patre tuo meliorem, Patri suo secundum divinam naturam fa­ tearis æqualem. Quaeso, gloriose rex, ut in te consi- deres largitatem divini muneris, et potestatem non minuas largitoris; ut qui tibi temporale donavit re­ gnum, donet etiam sempiternum. Ipse enim dicit : Eo. qui me glorificant, glorificabo (I Reg. II, 50). Quod ipsa Trinitas faciat, quæ unus et verus est Deus:
But we pray God to render the ears of your clemency favourable to the word of truth, and to pour into your pious heart the light of spiritual wisdom, that you may honour the Son of God, God, and our Lord Jesus Christ, even as you honour the Father: for He deserves this of you, that you should confess Him, who made you better than your father, to be equal to His own Father according to the divine nature. I ask, glorious king, that you consider in yourself the bounty of the divine gift, and diminish not the power of the Giver; that He who has given you a temporal kingdom may give also an eternal one. For He Himself says: 'Them that glorify me I will glorify' (1 Sam. 2:30). Which may that Trinity do, which is the one and true God:
但我們祈求神,使您仁慈的耳朵樂於聽從真理的話語,並將屬靈智慧的光傾注在您虔敬的心中,好叫您尊敬那位神的兒子、我們的主耶穌基督,如同您尊敬父一樣:因為祂配得您如此,就是要您承認那位使您比您父親更好的,按神聖的性情與祂自己的父同等。榮耀的王啊,我懇求您思想您裡面神恩賜的豐厚,不要減損那賜予者的權能;好叫那位賜您短暫國度的,也賜您永恆的國度。因為祂自己說:「尊重我的,我必尊重他」(撒母耳記上二30)。願那既為獨一真神的三位一體成全此事:
2:361
Qui potest omnia (acere supra quam petimus aut intel­ ligimus (Ephes. III, 20) ; ex ipso enim, et per ipsum, * et in ipso sunt omnia (Rom. xi, 36). Ipsi gloria in saecula sæculorum. Amen.
He who is able to do all things above what we ask or understand (Eph. 3:20); for of Him, and through Him, and in Him are all things (Rom. 11:36). To Him be glory unto the ages of ages. Amen.
就是那位能照著我們所求所想的,充充足足成就一切超過我們所求所想的(以弗所書三20);因為萬有都是本於祂、倚靠祂、歸於祂(羅馬書十一36)。願榮耀歸與祂,直到世世代代。阿們。
← ch. 1ch. 3 →
12345678910111213141516